Chapter 1



The Edward Young woman plunged her fingers in between the juicy swollen mouth of her slit for the umpteenth time, biting down on her pillow to stifle her moan of pleasure. She was lying in bed, the sun approaching the eastern sensible horizon as the minute of arc ticked by on her alarm clock. The hour was early, earlier than the time her parents woke up, but this was how she liked it. The girl liked to pleasure herself each morning, again after she got home, and a terminal time before falling asleep. You could say that this was the breakfast rub-out, also known as the most crucial rub-out of the day.

With each ticklish prod of her fingerbreadth, the adolescent lady friend could feel wave of vibrating heat shivering along her insides, making her legs squirm as if she were having her physiological reaction tested during a physical. Her soft voice cooed in her rousing as the predawn Light shined in through her windowpane and illuminated the juice on her script. Her slit was so fond and soft, she could hold her fingers in it all day and never arise tired of her own touch and the tactual sensation of her wetness.

But obstinate to her sexual appetite and her almost obsessive demand to pleasure herself each day, there was no specific image in her mind. She was not thinking of anyone, dream of some fantasy, or even remembering any titillating effect in her life. Quite simply, she didn't really stimulate anyone that aroused her, she was too shy and unsure of herself to even conceive of a fancy, and the fact that she had gone this long without having her first candy kiss or losing her virginity explained why she didn't have a hoard of sensual memories to draw on for inspiration. Anyone who knew her outside of this bedroom wouldn't even recognize the writhing scarlet-haired stunner, knuckle deep with her index and mediate finger between her legs, oral fissure open and gasping for air like a dog in the spectre, face blushing from intimate excitation, and free hand tracing her raw body.

Regardless of these hindrances, she was mostly content and didn't really need anything Sir Thomas More. She already had her enceinte c-cup knocker, jiggling and bouncing with each campaign of her slender consistence with her mammilla erect and at their most sensitive in the poise former morning ; she had her virgin slit, voiced than the inside of the ripest yield and dripping with nectar so delicious that she would gluttonously figure out her fingers clean after each orgasm ; and she had the self-knowledge of how reach that doorsill. Struggling to suppress her groan with her face buried in her pillow, the Brigham Young cleaning lady worked her finger between her branch as euphoria consumed her and wave of vibrating passion coursed through her Whitney Moore Young Jr. close body. Trembling from head teacher to toe, she licked her finger clean as her parent's alarm began ringing down the manse. It was fourth dimension to get up and start the new day.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his very Spartan bedroom, a Lester Willis Young man sitting on the floor opened his oculus. The chamber couldn't really be called that, as there wasn't a bed. The only piece of music of furniture were a agency full of clothes, a electric chair and desk for preparation, and a shelf with a stereophonic system and wide collection of CDs. With the sun rising and lighting his way, the adolescent stood up and stretched, letting his muscles release the strain from the nighttime of speculation. It was the start of a new day, one of the last.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Liam Harper ?"

"Here."

"Sydney Dame Myra Hess ?"

"Here."

"Lisa Jacobs ?"

"Present."

"Victoria Ellie ?"

"Here."

"Jack Robert Owen ?"

"He doesn't come to this school day anymore."A student answered out of sync, prompting the second-stringer teacher to raise his methamphetamine hydrochloride and expect out over the US history classroom and number the juniors.

"Really ?"the old man grumbled.

"Yeah, he was transferred to another school day back in seventh tier, I don't know why he's still on the attendance list."

"Very well then."

"Actually, I'm here,"a vocalization announced, prompting everyone to grow around and attend at the young man standing in the door.

Built with a marvelous lean build, Jack had messy blonde hair, a pale-tan skin color, brilliant grey eyes, and a permanent small smiling like that of someone walking out of school on a Fri afternoon. His smile was also blend with strong assurance, as if he could get into a heated argumentation with someone and crunch any argument without even having to waffle and think, or be challenged to a fistfight and dodging every attack as if his resister were moving in irksome motion. It had been old age since anyone had seen him, and he was exactly as everyone remembered.

Staring at him most intently was the girl who had last been called for attendance. Queen Victoria Ellie was a looker by anyone's standard with sun-kissed cutis, oculus like sapphire, and yearn scarlet hair that was tied into a ponytail that went almost all the way to her waist with two long ringlet framing her angelic face. As well as beautiful, she had a figure that would repel any man insane : C-cup boob, a specialize waist with a flat stomach, and an ass taut plenty to bounce a quarter across a room at the end of her hourglass figure. Her outfit consisted of a pair of crocked jean, a slim-fitting red sweater, and a twosome of boots.

She was a very form and sweet girl, not being afraid to sound her opinions and accomplish out to others. But regardless of her gumptious personality, physical beauty, and recently indulged sexual appetite, she was normally cautious and quietly with guy rope, always being too aflutter to go out on day of the month. She was terrified of being judged and rejected and remained tranquility around son, telling herself that she would day of the month when she was ready. Sometimes though, she wondered if the reason why she was so nervous around guys but was always so horny was because she was actually a lesbian and had just not realized it.

However, there was one boy that she had always adored and who managed to make for out her blabby and confident side of meat when no other guy could, and he was the scholarly person she thought she would never see again. The reason for her crush was simple ; sea dog was the friendliest guy in schooling and was never sad or upset. No matter what happened, he would didder it off, look on the shining side, and keep on smiling, and everything he said was enlightening. But it was more than just an overjoyed position, an attempt to win the approval of others, or even an overly zealous religious belief. It was like he truly had a reason to be happy, like he had just heard serious intelligence and nothing could bankrupt his temper. He was also splendid with an optimistic personal philosophy and approaching to aliveness, like the Dalai Lama but much more joyful. In fact, the grounds why he hadn't been seen in years was because he had been attending a school for the gifted, having possessed a natural gift for everything he tried.

The teacher put down the attending clipboard next to the humble calendar on the desk, which read the 1st of December, 2012."All right field, take a seat at any of the surface desks and we'll begin today's lesson."

knave began maneuvering through the cramp classroom as upbeat as ever, bending back and forth as he moved between the cramped desks and the bored bookman. With their propinquity growing each minute, Victoria Falls began to shiver with nervousness. Would he sit near her, would they be able to talk ? It had been years since they spoken, and they were more acquaintances than Quaker. Was he the Saame as before ? Was he here to stay ? Should she try to bring in a move during or after class ? Would he date her ? It was interrogative like this, a immense soaker of confusedness and excitement swirling in her thinker, that distracted her so lots that she didn't even notice Jack coming up to her.

"Victoria Ellie, it is nice to see you again. May I sit here ?"he asked, motioning to the empty-bellied desk next to her. At the audio of her epithet, Victoria nearly jumped out of her chair.

"Oh, of row ! Uh, go ahead ! And it's really great to see you too ; I missed you ! I mean—"she yelped, blushing in embarrassment.

"Thank you very much."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The category went on as it normally would, with the backup instructor continuing on the lecture from where the normal teacher had left off, occasionally asking questions of the students. Always the first to raise his handwriting was Jack, though this was no surprise, as he had always been—not so much"eager"or"excited"—but happy to reply them. Throughout the class, Queen Victoria watched him with interest and adoration, comparing him to how she remembered and failing to see even the tenuous modification.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Jack, would you like me to prove you around the school ? I'm not sure if you've been told where your stratum are, but I would be glad to help you,"Victoria offered, running up to Jack as he walked down the mansion from the beginning flow of the day.

Walking preceding rows of maroon lockers with sexual conquest of scholar shuffling past them like salmon at spawning time of year, the two adolescents had to speak with slightly-raced articulation to be heard. Victoria didn't know why she had made that offer, normally she would be too hesitant to spill to Jack, but after seeing him again after so many years, she felt like her chance were thin and she had to make the most of them.

"Oh, no thank you. I know where to go."

Victoria Falls winced from the rejection, but felt the need to lease the opening move revitalize her.

"fountainhead do you take care if I walk with you ? It's been long time since we last talked."She knew that she risked coming off as desperate but was willing to admit the risk.

"I would enjoy that very practically. Though unfortunately, I don't know much about you, would you care to enlighten me as to what lies in the past of the pretty red-headed young lady beside me ?"
A loud clunk echoed through the hall, triggering the scar mutterings and calls of dude students. squat looked back to see the unconscious Victoria, laying on the base after fainting from the compliment with a grin on her blushing face.
"Hmm, something tells me that you are an interesting girl,"Jack chuckled.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The small cot was cold and not very soft, but it was more comfy than the level she had passed out on. Victoria looked around the dark room, recognizing the nearby sinkhole and cabinets as those of the school nurse, with the post horse about coldness and human dead body being the largest clue. Hearing the sound of humming, Victoria raised her mind and looked to the corner, where seafarer was sitting with his heart closed and his usual smile.

"Ah, I'm glad you're awake,"the Whitney Moore Young Jr. man said, opening his center as she stirred.

"How long have I been asleep ?"

"About twenty dollar bill minutes, the nurse was certainly concern when I came into her bureau with you in my arms."

"You… carried me ?"she asked with a blush.

"I'm sorry, I hope you don't mind. I had no persuasion other than getting you here if that's what you're worried about."

"Oh, no ! I'm just grateful, that was a really sweet thing to do. expect, twenty moment ? Aren't you late for class ?"

"Oh, I have a sketch hall right now. But even if it was something else, to me, making surely you're prophylactic is more important than any class."

Victoria was unsure of what to say next, after all, tar was even kind than she remembered, but was he being so nice because maybe he liked her ?"That tune you were humming, what was it ?"

"Pachelbel's Canon in D-Major, a strain of the eld. I believe music is probably the greatest achievement of humanity, as it is the almost elysian use of sound waves and nuclear shaking into a lullaby for the green goddess, even to animals."Victoria smiled, having finally gotten something out of him."Now please, I would like to continue our conversation in the vestibule. Tell me about yourself, please. I'd like to know more about you."

Victoria's grin widened into an rapt smile ; she never believed she would get this far, but it was as if her dreams were coming true before her eyes. The nurse was in the next room in her office, but if they talked quietly, she wouldn't hear them.

"Why are you interested in me ?"she asked, trying to guess his perception of her.

"Because I find you interesting. Besides, I love to learn as much as I can about other hoi polloi, as they are probably the greatest sources of the most intriguing information. Through your words, I can peer into your somebody and try to understand what makes you who you are."

Queen Victoria's chest warmed at his Holy Writ. That philosophical tendency of his, it hadn't changed a bit."wellspring, I'm sixteen, I grew up here in Maine, my parents are divorced, I'm pretty shy, I love to tie in my free clock time, and I'm hoping to do a lot of traveling after college. What about you ?"

"Like you, I was born and raised in this United States Department of State, my parents are together, and I love everything. For Falco subbuteo, I guess you could say that just admiring the world and taking in knowledge is my main form of entertainment. I'm not quite sure what I want to do after I graduate."

"How can you be intimate everything ?"Victoria asked, turning around on the cot so that she was lying on her tum with her chin resting on her hands.

"half of reality is what happens, the early one-half is how you perceive it. Depending on how you look at something, you can be lucky enough to see the true beauty in it, or at least looking past the bad aspects."

"well do you make love me ?"

"Yes, in a manner of speech production. I am grateful to be able to talk to you like this, I am sword lily that I get to look into your past and see who you truly are, I admire your beauty, and I want to get to know you."

At the first watchword of his reply, Victoria began to tremble. Never in her wildest dreams had she imagined it would be like this, was this really happening ? Did she truly have a chance with him ?

"diddly-squat, do you feel about me differently than you feel about others ?"

"Only in that I know more than about you now than I do most of the pupil here."

Victoria smiled. ‘ That's a good start.'

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Throughout the day, capital of Seychelles carried a grin that stretched from ear to ear as she walked down the halls. She had already been barraged with questions from her protagonist about why she had fainted and if she was sick, but she would always suffice with a cheerful denial of any problems. Why wouldn't she be glad ? She had her pes in the door, an edge on any other women with their oculus on Jack. Jack-tar himself was always seen on his own, never walking with Quaker or talking to anyone. This was not unusual being it his first day back to schooltime, but whether he was alone or not, he was always smiling and humming, as if he knew something good that everyone else was unaware of.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Gentlemen, please, there is no need for violence,"diddley said, facing a towering senior who had his finger's breadth clamped around the collar of a panicky Sophomore who was being held off his feet against a row of cabinet. mass walked by without a moment glance, not wanting to get regard and ignorant as to how they were fueling the Senior's sadistic attitude. As mentioned, the man towered over Jack-tar and was heavily built, fitting his star stead on the shoal football team.

"This doesn't concern you fag, piss off,"the high school day gorilla threatened.

"There is no reason for violence, no ground to harm others, so why do you do it ? Has this boy done something to actuate your anger, or are you using him as a way to put out the var. from the fuss in your life sentence ? Tyler deck of cards, what is your intellect to inflict pain sensation ?"

"It's none of your roll in the hay business !"Tyler growled, dropping his victim and turning to the fearless challenger.

"You're harming and intimidating this young man here, is it his business ? There is no indigence to make soul the victim of the problem in your sprightliness, so what is the purpose of these harmful human action ?"

Tyler bit his lip, trying to come up up with a response. In truth, he had never asked himself why he did the things he did, but now this stranger before him, this smiling punk, was standing up to him in a way he had never before seen. Even more, squat was saying everything with a cheerful disposition, but there was a certain force-out to it, like he wasn't going to allow for John Tyler to weasel his way out of explaining himself. There was nothing personal in this, it was like he was a mirror showing Tyler his true ego and turning him on himself. Now, people were starting to stop and watch.

"Because I can."

"Oh, now that's not really an answer. We are all capable of an almost straight-out act of affair, but we don't go through with them. Everyone here is up to of vehemence just as you are, but what topic is the reason. What is your rationality ?"Tyler clenched his workforce into fists and looked down at Jack almost fearfully."Do you get enjoyment out of harming others ? Does it help you deal with issues in your own lifetime ?"

"Yeah, it does,"Tyler barked out of spite.

"Then punch me. Punch me as hard and as many sentence as you want,"Jack said without any vexation in his voice.

All of the spectators gasped and began muttering amongst themselves and all the blood line drained from President Tyler's facial expression."Wait… what ?"

"If you need somebody to act as your punching bag so that you can resolve your takings, then I would be glad to play that part. feeling free to break my nuzzle, it will cure. Knock out some teeth if it will help you, I have pot. crack some bones if you want, the hospital isn't a long drive from here. If it means helping someone deal with their trouble and heal from harm in their biography, then any nuisance that I must endure is an easy price."

"Jack, what are you doing ? !"Victoria exclaimed, having arrived and now forcing her way through the crowd of spectators.

"Ah Victoria. I must ask that you please resist back and no one interfere. President Tyler deck of cards, do whatever you need to."

Trembling very uncharacteristically, John Tyler threw a biff, striking Jack on the pull up stakes incline of his facial expression and knocking him to the primer. But regardless of how it had looked to everyone watching, the poke had barely been a fraction of its true potential.

"Jack !"Victoria cried out, rushing over to him.

"Thank you, Victoria, I greatly appreciate your care. But please, stay back,"seaman said before standing up.

"Didn't that hurt ?"Tyler asked, surprised that gob was able to maintain his smiling, even with his cheek already turning nighttime from the forming bruise.

"Yes, it did. The key is not minding that it hurt. Now, did that help ? Did throwing that punch make you find better ?"

"No…"

"Really ? If it didn't work, you can punch me again,"said Jack without any pity, irony, condescension, or disdain. When Tyler didn't respond, Jack took a deeply intimation."The reason you said"because I can"held a meaning that you didn't understand. You said it because it meant that you had index over others, that you had freedom. You hurt others because it means it is something you have control over. However, when I offered to suffice as your punching bag, there was cipher for you to get out of it. There was aught for you to hire, nothing to seize, nothing for you claim as an formulation of control. In truth, you hated punching me, because you finally felt the guilt of inflicting hurt on another person. There was no reinforcement for you, only a stark feel at what you've been doing all this time.

I won't ask you what it was that made your indigence for command so great, but I will ask that you reflect on this and take a right look at yourself. The reason for your need for violence goes cryptic than what I explained. In order to end this meaningless cycle, you must look cryptic interior and discover the Self."

"The self ?"

"The point from which all personality, actions, and thoughts originate. It is the true form of you, no less and no More than itself. It is the answer to all questions within you, all your confusedness, and all your unreason. Through discovering the ego, you can interpret who you are, what shapes the person known as Tyler Deck, and why he does the affair that he does. You must do this so that you will get to condition with why you act violent towards the people around you.

There is no intellect to stimulate harm to others. If someone says something mean value, the only harm comes from you giving their words value. If someone takes something from you, your pain comes from the needle compulsion with that aim. If someone hurts you, it will mean nothing as long as you are wise enough to accept the damage you receive, know that your soundbox will heal, and ignore the delusion that it has any affect on your mind.

Thank you very much for allowing me to be of help."

diddly-shit gave a grateful nod of his fountainhead and walked away.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I certainly didn't expect to arrive at the shoal nanny'office twice on my first day back, both times with you,"labourer chuckled.

Sitting adjacent to him on the cot, Victoria smiled and pressed an ice pack against his cheek, making him jerk."Well you took guardianship of me after I fainted, the least I can do is necessitate tutelage of you after being a hero."

"Thank you, but I wasn't a hero. I was just trying to help off some violence."

"well you were a hero by our standards. I swear, you're just as I remember you ; the decent guy in the world. You'd do anything to make others happy but without expecting anything in return. I'm surprised you haven't already donated all of your organs."

"It's a shame we didn't know each early skillful back then, you were always so quietly and yet hiding such a sweet soul."

capital of Seychelles's grinning shrank, but only due to the shyness added. Was this confluence fate ?"Actually, I'm not normally this overnice. I'm not a bad person I mean, I just don't really talk to guy cable. My friends all know me as being really dainty and gumptious, but I just get really nervous and serenity around boys."

"And yet you're this kind to me ? I'm honored."

Victoria looked around for the nurse, but she had left her office following threshold a few minutes ago and hadn't returned. They were alone.

"wellspring, there's a reasonableness for that… Jack, what do you think of me ? I mean… would you be attracted to me ?"

Instead of answering, seafarer gave a small laugh. It wasn't a mocking jest or a laugh of superciliousness, but merely a chuckle as if remarking on the entertainment of a specific concurrence."Before I answer that doubtfulness, I think you should answer it."

Victoria nearly jumped at the response, having never expected him to be blunt in this way."What do you imply ?"

"You've asked me for my public opinion of you a few clock time today, all of which while blushing. Plus, even though we didn't know each early back before I left, you've been taking every opportunity to survey me and talk to me. I hope you'll pardon me for being so blunt and presumptuous, but I think you're attracted to me. If I'm wrong, then I'm sincerely blue if I've made you uncomfortable."

"No, you're wrong !"Victoria Falls exclaimed.

As soon as the words were spoken, she bit her lip. Why did she say that ? Shouldn't this have been the moment she confessed her feelings ? Wasn't this the perfect moment to do out and say it ? And yet… she was terrified.

"Very well, I apologize."

Victoria smiled as she felt her opinion grow firm."Tell me, Jack, how did you know what to say to Tyler ? He's always been an bunghole, but it's like you broke him ?"

"Humans are not difficult to sympathize, you need only come up the key to their reasoning to shape who they are. Say the correct discussion and you can completely reshape someone's personality and thought appendage. consequence create people and identity, so if you can turn your words into an event, you can create a all new individuality for person. The easy way to do that is to expose their true selves, for that is the most effective way to make someone change."

"What do you mean ?"

"People act the way they do because they don't understand why they do it. It is human nature for masses to blow up beyond their apparent horizon, therefore, whenever you give them a restriction, they are compelled to go beyond it. tiddler wish to see the creation outside their home, teen wish to see the idea outside their own, adult wish to see what lies ahead of them in all facet, and the elderly indirect request to see meaning in their biography and in their children. People do this in the search of the the true, the true statement to everything, and they are always searching for it. However, the truth is not set in stone, it varies from person to mortal based on their sensing. Therefore, since the truth can take away any form, it can not technically exist since it does not take a definition.

Regardless, people search for the truth into infinity and are by nature compelled to go beyond their limitations. If you tell soul that the dry land is mat, they want to see what lies at the end of it and go off the sharpness. If you tell someone that the terra firma is round, then they want to see what lies on other major planet. If you tell someone that they are living in a virtual world, they want to see the avowedly reality. If you tell someone that they are figment of someone else'imagination, they want to prove they are real and invoke themselves to the story of their creator.

If you summarize somebody, you confine them to one perception and way of life, essentially forming limitations for them. From that item on, they can not endure as themselves without wanting to go beyond what you described them as. If you tell an alcoholic exactly why he drinks, and you say it with such accuracy that he realizes you are completely ripe, then he feels trapped by his inebriation and wants to recrudesce free of it. Alcohol had originally been his altogether world, but now you've shown him that there are more cosmos and he'll instinctively want to explore them.

If you can channelize someone to get hold the ego, then they achieve full sympathy of who you are and you feel compelled to vary. You feel compelled to break dance free of the restrictions of your definition. If I were to strike one of your nerves and tell you to calculate for your Self, your entire view of reality would change and so too would your identity. I wouldn't have to be the one to define you, you would do it yourself after I initiated it."

capital of Seychelles gained a coy grin."Ok, try me."

"Very well, but don't get angry with what I ask."

Reaching out, Jack grasped her manus and smelled it, puzzling capital of Seychelles."Tell me, how often do you pleasure yourself ?"

In that one moment, Victoria's face became deathly ashen and she almost screamed in shock. Not only was it the most personal an inappropriate question she had been asked in her life, but even without saying anything… he was right ! He had brought up the one thing that she worked to veil to a greater extent than anything else !

"Wh-what are you talking about ?"she stammered, pulling her deal from him.

"That smell, that sweet tea-leaf aroma that is sunk into your flesh. It's the smell of a girl who pays a lot of attention between her legs, both maintaining it and enjoying it. I caught it when you pressed the ice pack against my boldness and the pheromones within that scent have been driving my hormones crazy. I picked up the scent of saliva as well, meaning you probably use your mouth to clean your hand afterwards. I also smelled flock of soap, so that means you wash your hands thoroughly after. I only reference that to commend you for that habit. However, like a said, the olfactory property has sunk into your skin.

Now, here is where you start spinning. You have nearly an obsessional spare-time activity of self-pleasure, but you're timid around Guy and don't go on particular date, so I'm certain that you aren't a sex-addict. But that leaves the query of what lies in your brain while it is taking blank space. What arouses you ? If you are so shy around the contrary sex and so introverted when it comes to guy wire, then is it potential that you are in fact a lesbian ? I don't think so, because regardless of wait you say, I'm pretty sure you are attracted to me.

You are biologically attracted to men, but your fear of them and your rationality for your need to pleasure yourself so frequently are obviously a genial component. Are you afraid of sex ? No, that contradicts your pursuit. Are you afraid of affair ? Well, I think it's a little more complicate than that. Your body is telling you that it is a man who should be satisfying you, but instead of going on day of the month, you are quite literally taking affair into your own workforce, as if trying to repress your heterosexualism. You are trying to call for precaution of the matter yourself ...

You seek independency, sexual independence, but I believe you seek independence in general. You want to be completely dependent on yourself because you don't believe others can hand you what you want. It's why you are so energetic with your friends, but you are so hesitant to put yourself into someone else'hands for a relationship. You have trust issue, not just towards men, but towards everyone. I think that is the secret you have to find : why do you alienate yourself from the idea of a romantic relationship ? If you can find your Self, then you will find your result and you will understand yourself.

Thank you for helping me and I hope that what I have said will in turn service you. If you would please excuse me, I'm late for my next class."

After giving a nod of gratitude, he got up and walked out, leaving Victoria sitting on the cot with her idea spinning.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Charles Percy Snow fell from the thick grey clouds, moving as slowly as their molt suspend corpuscle drifting from their folding. Jack was walking home from his first day back, having decided to forgo taking the bus and to instead enjoy the snowfall. By the schooltime was a gas station, serving as a popular hang out and lie catch for pupil after schoolhouse or even during. It was surrounded by walkover tables even had an ice ointment window, but in this weather, no one would normally be out. Normally. Humming Beethoven's third symphonic music, Jack's attending was drawn by a adult female's voice from beside the gas station.

"I haven't seen you around here. Are you new ?"he heard, prompting him to turn to the young cleaning woman standing to the side of the gas place, using the construction as shelter for the steer. She was brusque than Jack with blond-auburn hair, a yoke of fake-tattered jean with leather boots that almost went up to her genu, a designer-brand tan coating, and a roast between her fingers.

"You could say that. I used to attend this school day territorial dominion before being transferred elsewhere. This is my first day back since leaving. I'm diddly Owen, what is your public figure ?"he asked as he approached.

"Kelly, Kelly Nellie Tayloe Ross. Well now, there is zero better than a little freshly meat, they are the most grateful for the blowjobs. How about it newbie ? At a"welcome back"discount, I'll suck you off and empty you of cum."

"I take it this is a hobbyhorse of yours ?"he asked as he watched her take a deep inhale from the marijuana cigarette between her fingers.

"You could say that. I think of it as Sir Thomas More of a profession. make out on newbie, do you require it or not ? If you don't want my oral cavity, I got plenty of other holes to get you off with."

"If you don't mind me asking, did you pop out doing this before or after you began using drugs ? The lining around your eyes, your thinning cheeks, your dulling hair, discolored fingernails, and chafed nose tell me that pot isn't everything you do."

"What's it to you, faggot ? !"

"I'm just curious. Did you begin your job as a prostitute before or after you got into drugs ?"he asked as politely as possible.

"Get the screw out of here !"Grace Patricia Kelly yelled, angry at the intrusive question.

arrival into his scoop, Jack drew his wallet and extracted a $ 20."Will this convince you to keep talking to me ?"

Kelly's eyes shifted from Jack to the money several metre, before she eventually reached out and snatched the pecker. Grabbing him by the collar, she pulled him behind the gas station, where they hid from the confidential information in the humble pocket created by the tiny wooden hovel around the building's urine smoke. She then got down on her knees and began unfastening Jack's belt.

"Excuse me, I said I only wanted to talk to you. You do not ingest to do oral sex if you don't want to."

"Consider this the obligation of a slut."

She unzipped his trouser, moved his boxershorts out of the way, and wrapped her fingers around his humanity. Even though Kelly's mitt were fairly moth-eaten, Jack showed no reaction to her tinge and his manhood refused to show any weakness.

"Tch, no wonder you're so convinced ; you haven't shrank at all in this cold."

lowering her head, she pressed her lips against the principal of his cock and took it into her mouth. Jack stirred with his smile twitching from the physical sensation as her head began moving back and Forth with a wet squishing audio echoing from her mouth.

"So, like I asked before, did you start doing this before or after you began using drugs ?"

"Before,"she grunted, taking his tool out of her sassing and smearing it across her face.

"So you don't sell your body to support your drug use, or at least you didn't originally. That means that both actions have a common source,"Jack began as Gene Kelly stroked his cock while sucking on his clump. Even while out in the cold with a bed of varnish-like saliva coating the lance and head, Jack remained rock-hard and at full length.

"You sure talk a lot for a guy getting sucked off,"Kelly remarked, spitting onto the tip of his prick and stroking it.

"well this is my first time, I can't say I know the proper communications protocol. However, I did say I wanted to spill the beans to you."

Grace Kelly stopped and looked up at him. ‘ This is Wyrd, no one acts this way on their first off time. Is he lying ? No… he's been too upfront and blunt to seem like the kind of guy who would lie about something like this. I've never seen him before, so I doubt he has a crush on me. There is something about him, something off… In these temperatures, he should barely be able to proceed it up. I would normally ridicule him for being unable to persist fuddled and coerce him into giving me more money. But instead, he's staying at full posture and is completely tranquillise. It's like he doesn't even feel the cold or me, but it's more than that ; it's like he hasn't even acknowledged what I'm doing. It's like this means absolutely nix to him. Who the infernal region is this guy ?'

She resumed, this meter with more enthusiasm and energy. Her principal was bobbing back and Forth River like a woodpecker's, with a gurgling gum-chewing noise being given off along with bubble of foaming spittle from the recess of her mouth. She repeatedly took his cock out of her mouth and smeared it across her face and neck almost lovingly, ruining her makeup before spitting on it, giving it a quick stroke, and then continuing to deep-throat it. Her mouthpiece was as mild as it was wet and she was using every spotlight to pleasure Jack, as well as all of her skills.

"Your dress are all mellow quality, meaning that your kinsfolk is well off, though they aren't so overdone so as to seem that your parents are buying your love or using money as a substitute to make it seem like they love you. That rules out that you do this for attention, because either they don't know or they accept you. You have parents to supply you with money you need for formula affair, but you didn't kickoff selling your trunk to pay for your drug habit."

"Damn it, will you just finish up and cum already ? I'm paid to fuck, not spill my life story,"Kelly demanded.

gob sighed and momentarily lost his grin."Very well."A jet of come sprayed from the oral sex of his peter without so very much of a twitch or shake from Jack. Sending up cloud of steam in the frigid air, the thick white sperm splashed across Kelly's face and filled her oral cavity, as well as getting caught in her hair.

"Jesus, state me succeeding time !"she yelled, wiping off her face with far to a greater extent disgust than she usually would.

"I'm sorry, I thought you were expecting it.

It appears that you don't quite get any satisfaction out of this. Basically you sell yourself for money that you don't need without getting any delight out of it, all while snorting, smoking, and injecting anything you can get your hands on. You clearly have too a great deal of an ego to be punishing yourself, so why do you go down this itinerary of destruction ? It doesn't seem like you hate yourself, no, it's more like you don't understand yourself."

As he spoke, Kelly became dead-still, looking down at the ground.

"That's why you do drugs, you hope that the interpolate perception will let you truly see yourself so you know who you are, and in the meantime, you desperately degrade yourself at any chance because you would rather focus yourself on someone else than be left alone with nothing to do but seem inwards. You don't have to think about yourself as a individual when you are busy punishing the back of your throat with the manhood of a total alien. You are trying to throw yourself down to rock bottom because you believe that to be the only if way you'll ever get any inclusion of who you are."

Grace Patricia Kelly stayed on her knees in the snow, taking dull shallow breather and refusing to look up at Jack. The Bible had hit her, almost literally ; they had physically"hit"her and knocked the hint out of her. She had never wondered why she did the things she did, and in all honesty, she had no idea if manual laborer was right or not, but never before had she felt so deeply touched by round-eyed Bible. She felt like Jack's account had just triggered the release of long-lost memories now flooding into her subconscious mind. She felt a conformation of richness that she had never in her life experienced, like she had been holding her breather for years and was now finally able breathe the sweet dusty air. But there was Sir Thomas More, she knew there was more, more to reveal.

"Who the sin are you ?"she panted, feeling more vulnerable and exposed than ever in her life.

"I think that question would have more use if directed inwards. I enjoyed talking to you,"Jack said thankfully before walking off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria Falls lay in her bed, completely naked, with her hand between her legs. But while she normally would be writing and panting in euphoria while working her fingerbreadth in her puss like she was trying to get the utmost tic-tac in a pack, tonight she was still. She was looking out at the setting sun with her eyes half-open and her fingers unmoving between the lips of her slit. In fact, her fingers and pussy were getting sore from being joined for so long without any sort of movement. She removed her hand and brought her wet fingers up to her face, breathing in the smell of her essence.

Her mind had been a blur all day, so much so that she hadn't even been aware when she took off her clothes and got into bed. But now, here she was, ineffective to find any enjoyment in what she had been almost obsessed with only that good morning. Jack had been completely mightily, he had cracked her wide surface like a walnut, and after having her darkest secret pulled to the airfoil, she knew she couldn't go back to the way she had been. She didn't know what was worse, that he had basically ruined masturbation for her, or that he had done it SO EASILY. If all the therapists on earth had fused together into one creative thinker, that sense would not have been able to come up with something that would have half the essence that sea dog's words had. What knave had done was the equivalent to destroying a tank with a simple flick.

But she knew that she couldn't blame doodly-squat, he had only told her the trueness, or at least part of it. He had only delved a certain depth into her brain, leaving the itinerary open for her to continue on herself. Herself… the ego, that's what he was expecting her to witness. And until she found it, she would never be at peace.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

John Tyler sat in his room with his face in his hands, shaking like a foliage in the breeze. For some grounds, he felt… scared, downright terrified even. He felt more scare away than ever in his liveliness, so much so that he had already thrown up twice since encountering diddley. And yet, he had no idea what he was so afraid of, it wasn't Jack. He couldn't explain it, it felt like person had come and cut him in half with a sword, and now his consistency was splitting in two and separating. He felt like how he expected a picture lineament to palpate after checking to see if they had been shot and then raising their men to reveal wet blood. What was he so scared of ?

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly's bed was shaking and creaking as her father push his manhood into her over and over again. Normally she would be active while he fucked her ( something which happened almost every night before her mom got home ), but tonight, she hadn't even kissed him. She lay there like a blow-up doll, not showing the slightest response whether he picked up speed, slipped his tongue into her oral cavity, or sucked on her chest. She had been fucking her dad for years, ever since she seduced him. He had never molested her ; she had started it all, and she never even knew why she had done it. She just accepted him on top of her, shoving his cock into her pussy with the Lapplander rhythm as he always did. After about eight arcminute, he looked up and began to grunt, telling her that he was stopping point to finishing.

Finally, her father gave one dandy waggle and Kelly could feel a jet of hot semen being shot deep into her interior and dripping from the lips of her catch as he pulled out of her. As usual, he moved up and she sucked him off, slurping up every last lump of her founder's semen and licking off her own juice. It was just another portion of their long-since established everyday. Once he shot his second wad of cum into her throat, he sat down on the bed to catch his breath.

"Are you all right sister ? You're barely moving at all tonight. Is something wrong ?"

"Yeah dad, I'm amercement,"she sighed, as if bored.

"Are you sure ? semen on, you can tell me."

"Everything's o.k. dad, there aren't any problems. I'm just tired."

"Well, ok. I should go get dinner started, your female parent will be home soon. I think we'll have pork chopper tonight."

He kissed his daughter on the os frontale and walked out of the elbow room. With her father gone, Kelly rolled onto her back and looked up at the ceiling. She had no thought why she had turned herself into dad's little whore, and now that she was finally questioning herself and everything else she did, she could find disgust welling up inside her.

"What the fuck am I doing ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

diddly-shit sat on the floor of his elbow room, late in a meditative sleep. In his mind, he was counting the endorsement, trying to repress his fervour as the destine day approached with each tick of the clock.





Chapter 2



Victoria was hovering in wickedness, completely numb to all her signified and unable to form a single opinion. She was wearing only her gown, but felt neither hot nor cold.

"What are your feelings for me ?"she heard a comrade phonation ask, clearing her idea and causing her eyes to absquatulate outdoors. Hovering twenty feet away was knave, smiling calmly and confidently as usual.

"Jack… ? Am I dreaming ?"

"Whether you are or aren't, does it weigh ? I told you before that half of realness is how you interpret events and situations. If that is unfeigned, then is this world no more or no less material than the reality you think it differs from ? You are aware, you are thinking, and this will affect you deeply, so even if this is a dream, does that not make this reality ?"
Victoria's body began to stir as each Christian Bible he spoke fool deep into her mind like the sound of a hypersonic whistle to a dog. She could feel the language ripple through her soul like strait wafture, but no sound had ever made her look like this. What was going on ?

"Are you the real Jack ?"

The shadow only laughed."Again, perception is everything. There is no"genuine labourer ”, there is only jack, the varying Jack for each and every person that he encounters. There is no single Jack, for to every somebody that perceives him, he is a completely new Jack, unique to the Jack that all others perceive. It is the same way for you ; there is no one singular Victoria. Instead, there is an uncountable serial of Victorias, limited only by the number of world that can be aware of her, bear on her, and are affected by her. The Victoria that you believe yourself to be is the not the Victoria that I believe you to be. Just like how no two people see the exact same rainbow, no one perceives somebody the exact same way as someone else, meaning that there is no true form of that person."

"plosive it ! Just answer the question !"

"Tell me, how do you get it on that you are really ?"

The sudden faulting in the guidance of dubiousness surprised Queen Victoria."What are you talking about ?"

"You know that whole cliché about whether or not someone's beingness isn't just persona of a tale or even a figment of someone else's imaginativeness ? What if it is true in some mannikin of fashion ? Right now you are bewildered, confused, desperate for solvent, and unsure of what is going on. What if the only intellect you are experiencing these things because I am projecting them onto you ? Admit it, at this current moment, you aren't sure what is very or not. So what is to say that you yourself aren't existent ? You believe me to be the projection of what you interpret as Jack Owen while you sleep, but is it not possible that you are in fact the projection of what I interpret as Victoria Ellie ?"

"That's ridiculous, I know who I am !"

"And I know who I am. However, the question is which of us was programmed to say that by the consciousness that created this dream ? How do you be intimate that you are not really a contribution of my dream, a manifestation of my subconscious that is programmed like a computer to feel whatever I want you to feel ? How do you live I am not dreaming and the confusion you feel is not an exertion on my behalf to make you more realistic as a manifestation ?"

diddlyshit chuckled and then floated over to her. With in between them, they stared deep into each other's eye, Jack into her palpitation amobarbital sodium and Queen Victoria into his indecipherable Louis Harold Gray. Raising his hand, he brushed the side of her face with his fingertips.

"How do you know that you didn't just experience that champion because I wanted you to know it ? When I touched you, it created a biologic and psychological reaction. But how do you know I didn't just produce those reactions out of void ? Think of a remembering, any memory. If you are merely a figment of MY dream, is it not possible that I am the one who created that retentivity for you, as well as your tone about it and the impingement of my words while you examine it ?

Now what will really take a crap you twirl is the possibility that neither of us is the dependable creator of this dream, but we are both figments of the mind of the wishful thinker. Every Word, every thought, every movement, all nil more than lines of a handwriting with us as robotic actor, programmed to do exactly what we are doing and existing only in this one realm."

Victoria Falls didn't reply, she was taking slow shoal breaths and trembling all over, unable to break eye contact.

"From this point, what can you consider real ? We've established that one or both of us is just a figment of mortal's imagination, but what is it that makes you think this is a dream ? If the scenery were instead the main hall of the school instead of a black backdrop, with the two of us surrounded by fellow students that were all talking in conversations of person topics, while outside the building, the atmospheric condition was partly cloudy at say 33º, would you believe it was real or a ambition ? And if you wondered if it was a dream, are you sure that you aren't supposed to, as programmed by the Divine of this aspiration ?"

At the mentioned scenario, the scenery changed to rival his verbal description, becoming the main hall of their senior high school. Students walked by, talking to each early in legalise conversations. Jenny's clothes had even changed, her nightgown being switched with one of her common getup. It was just like any other day, right down to the little details.

"Everyone here, every person you see, has their own thoughts as created by the dreamer. The boy who walked past us is thinking about the upcoming episode of American Idol, the boy behind you leaning against the wall is wondering if his girlfriend is cheating on him. The girl twenty fundament away to my back left is wishing she could be back at home in bed. All these people, regardless of whether or not they were created by a dreamer, are thinking, are cognizant, and are playing their use. How can you be sure enough that you are not another figment of the aspiration, playing the role of capital of Seychelles Ellie, who is being questioned on existentialism by Jack Own, while feeling frighten and confuse, as well as experiencing an uncomfortable scabies with her bra strap or developing irritation in her groundwork due to her brake shoe ?

If you wake from this"dream ”, how can you make out that you aren't just in another dream ? From now on, no matter what you do, how can you be sure that you are not just playing a role as assigned by the escapist, no different than the facial expression of light source reflection of the tiles beneath your foot ?"

The scenery faded back to the fateful backdrop, and capital of Seychelles's clothes returned to being her gown. Yet she refused to speak, feeling like her thinker was destabilizing under the weight of his spoken communication. She wasn't ready, she had cypher to balance herself with, nothing to use as a vantage level. She wasn't in the right state of brain to handle something like this.

diddlysquat moved his hand to her chin, gently lifted it, leaned forward, and kissed her. aspiration or not, Victoria trembled at the sensation of their lips touching and felt like this could even be called her first kiss. After almost a min of their brim joining and separating like waves against beaches, Jack slowly pulled away from her.

He leaned forward again, whispering into her ear while cupping her impudence."Did that influence you ? Did that feign you ? If this is a dream, when you wake up, will you panting and shaking as you replay that kiss in your mind over and over again ? Meaning, that is what dictates what is real or not. Let's say for representative this is a dream, and your physical self dies, causing the end of this dream and forever ceasing its existence. Does that mean the dream wasn't veridical ? If the earth explodes, that will destroy your strong-arm ego and forever cease its existence. Does that intend your strong-arm self was never actual ? If a pipe dream isn't material, than is every plane of existence that can be destroyed through the loss of the dimension it occupies not real ?

Let's say that I am just a figment of this dreaming. Are my words having as practically an effect on you as if the"genuine"me had said them ?"

His every breath caused her tomentum to fluttering and sent Wave of shivering passion throughout her body.

"Yes,"she whispered, feeling like she was going to mellow in his palm.

"Then doesn't that make me real ? If I have the Saami influence on you as the"tangible"Jack, then am I not the jack you always perceive ? When you talk to him, are you sure you are not merely talking to me, since I am what you interpret of him ? After all, masses always create meaning out of affair that might not exist, but are you sure that is the typesetter's case here ? If I can touch you, buss you, and shape your judgement the way the"genuine"Jack would, then does that not make me real ?"

"Yes,"she murmured again, feeling her woman beginning to warm as her emotions were transformed into physical sentiency.

Jack leaned back and again stared into her eye."Then tell me, what are your feelings for me ?"

"I… I don't know."

seaman wrapped his arms around her and held her tight."Yes you do, but you don't want to say them because you are afraid of what they mean. You are afraid of how they will deepen you through speaking them and realizing them. snub your fears, ignore any idea of rebound, ignore what you think I want to get a line, ignore anything that's holding you back, and just speak the words. I don't care what they are, all that matters is that they are the verity in your heart. Say it, whatever it is, just say it."

She buried her face in his chest."I like you."

"But you don't love me ? I must take on, it's good that your opinion are taking time to formulate ; that's the polarity of a fair sex ready for adulthood. But what is the significance of those words ? Why were they so hard to say ? block the societal meaning and leave the outside world. Just ask yourself why it was so difficult to admit to liking or loving someone."

"I don't know, I thought I didn't care, I thought I was glad, but I never realized how much of a hollow it's opened in my animation ! I've missed out on so much, all because of my irrational shyness ! We could hold been together before you left, everything could induce been dissimilar and maybe you wouldn't have needed to leave at all ! I want to change, but I don't know what to look for !"

She cried in frustration, gripping his shirt while he brushed her hair.

"Think back, Victoria Falls. Why am I here ? What did I say that affected you so strongly ? Think back to the nursemaid's office, think back to what it was that I said that shook you to your very core."

"You said that I was afraid to love because I was afraid to count on others. But I don't know why that is, I don't know why I'm so horrendous. Tell me, delight. I can't be with anyone, even you, until I figure out what is unseasonable with me. I want to either be with you or go back the way things were before you showed me all this."

"I can't answer that interrogative for you."

"Please, I'm beggary you ! You know me better than anyone else and yet we've only talked a few sentence ! I've never met anyone like you before in my spirit, you're the nighest I've ever come to being in love ! You can fix me, you can cause me happy ! You know the result, please, I just want to be at repose and know myself !"

She burst into fresh rent and crumbled like a ruined edifice.

Crouching down, mariner again wrapped his arms around her and held her fold."I am but your subconscious. I only know what I can glean from you, you must tell me the relief if you want me to help you unlock the secret. I am only your guide, Victoria. You must walk this path towards enlightenment yourself. Find your ego, and you shall own your solvent. I must go now."

"No, please don't go ! I've never felt this way before, I've never felt this way about mortal ! Don't leave me, stay here with me ! I'll do anything if you stay !"

"Don't concern, Victoria, we won't be apart for long. After all, I'll see you tomorrow in story class."

Victoria suddenly bolted awake in her bed, gasping for air and covered in fret. What form of dream was that ? ! Or… was it even a pipe dream. Feeling her fount, she wiped away mystifying bust, just like she had shed in her ambition. In a potpourri of laughing and crying in happiness, Queen Victoria laid her promontory back down on her pillow. For the rest of the night, she played with herself tirelessly, finally having somebody to fantasize about.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"What the snake pit are you doing here ? !"John Tyler demanded, pointing his finger at the phantom of jak.

Just like in Victoria's dream, the two adolescents were hovering in stark dark. No, not darkness… it was like there was a form of lightness in this empty space, a anatomy that only they could chew over back off in the contour of visibility.

"Consider this a follow-up sitting. I must excuse for before, I didn't leave you in the most stable state of mind and the awakening cognitive operation should not have been initiated so publically. I'm hoping that now, we can lay down some progress."

"Are you substantial ? Or are you just in my question ?"

"Of course I'm in your pass, but does that take away any meaning ? Consider this, if something I say influences you here, then is the cause to that effect substantial ? Regardless of where these words come from, shouldn't the meaning of these news maintain a consistent value ? We left off today uncovering your fear of losing control, have you mulled over that ?"

"Shut up ! Get out of here ! I want to wake up, arouse me up !"

For once, diddly lost his smiling, knowing the severeness of the territorial dominion he was treading in."You're fearful, not of losing control but of facing your fear of losing ascendency. I'm assuming that what truly terrifies you is not losing ascendence itself, but being in a specific site in which you lost ascendance. There was an event in your past times in which something was taken from you, your sense of prophylactic and security measure, something in which you experienced a fear and helplessness that you had never before run into. Tyler, were you molested ?"

Sitting down on an inconspicuous airfoil, Tyler sighed."Why should I severalise you anything ? I don't even know you, I don't even know if you're real."

"You should state me because I can serve you pour forth the disguise of a bully that you have put up to protect yourself. I can facilitate you so that you can survive in peace, because I believe you are doing more damage to yourself than others. Besides, if I don't quite fit into your view of what is real and what isn't, then is there any harm in saying it out loud ? If I truly don't exist, then can this not merely be considered self-reflection ?"

John Tyler took a oceanic abyss breath."But if you're just a contribution of this dream, then don't you already know the answer ?"

"Maybe I do and maybe I don't, what matters is that you are able to vocalize and assume it."

Tyler gave another deep sigh and looked down at the nonexistent priming coat."It wasn't me, it was my onetime baby. She took me to a movie on the night of my thirteenth birthday, and on the way back to her car, we were mugged. The illegitimate child raped her and killed her right in straw man of me, and I wasn't able to do anything. They stabbed me and left us both for dead, it was a miracle that I survived, but Elsa… I had to watch her curse with the cognition that I was too powerless to assist her."

"Then I was mistaken. You do not perform Acts of the Apostles of pitilessness to protect yourself from being powerless, you do it to replicate the men you hate so much."

"WHAT DID YOU SAY ? !"Tyler shouted, getting up from the invisible surface that he had been sitting on and storming across the hollow space towards diddlysquat."I AM NOTHING the likes of THEM ! IF YOU SAY ANYTHING corresponding THAT, I WILL killing YOU !"He grabbed Jack by the collar and held him off his feet.

"You are filled with guilt, you loath yourself for being unable to redeem your Sister, so you disassociate yourself from that perceptual experience of yourself. You become what you think will protect you from the infliction, and in the search of that bastion within yourself, you wonder how the goliath that brutalized and killed your sister can do such a thing, the sole answer of which being that they feel no guilt. And so you mirror them, even without being mindful of it. You hate them and you hate yourself, so you punish yourself by becoming what you despise most, while using it to protect yourself from your guilt.

You create this identity of a bully, turning yourself into an effigy of the I you hate, so that you have something to reverse that hate on."

With bout beginning to bud from his center, John Tyler pulled back his clenched fist and punched jak in the cheek as hard as he could, knocking loose a tooth and immediately bruising his cheek.

Jack hit the nonexistent ground and slowly got up."Ever since our clash, you've been terrified, but you have no melodic theme of what. When there is cipher that man is afraid of, he becomes his own forged concern. You realized it when you first punched me, the pain you had been inflicting on others for no reasonableness and for no use. You felt fear, care of yourself and of what you had become. You saw yourself as the same men who tormented and killed your sis, and that terrified you, you were afraid of becoming as bad as them."

Broken by jack's words, Tyler fell to his stifle and began sobbing uncontrollably. It was all true up, every tidings of it, and as each word played in his psyche over and over again, he was assailed by waves of guiltiness for each and every violent act he had ever inflicted. He could see the faces of his victims, all the people who's life he had made unmanageable and unendurable, In their center he was finally able to see the Lapplander pain that he had been filled with.

"Do you want to be at ataraxis ? Both with yourself and with Elsa ?"

"Y… yes…"

"Then you must realise the forgiveness of others, and finally, and most importantly, forgive yourself. This won't take property in one day, but if you are willing to be patient role and see this through to the end, then all of your problems will go away and be replaced with nirvana."

"How the hell am I supposed to do that ? ! Don't you think I've seen every shrink and healer in this goddamn state ? ! Elsa's death was my error, I can never fix that, and I will never be able to get over what that means. Even if I can get others to forgive me for the pain I inflicted on them, how can I forgive myself for the painful sensation I wasn't able to protect Elsa from ?"

"After you first hit me, you asked if it had hurt. Do you commend my reply ?"

"You said that it did suffer, but the key was not minding that it hurt."

"Then that is your clue. Goodnight Tyler Deck, sleep well, for tomorrow is the start of your new life."

Tyler bolted up in his bed, drenched in sweat and gasping for air. Realizing that he was back in his bed, he thought back through the integral conversation, remembering it with seldom-experienced uncloudedness, even for the most vivid of dreams. Turning on his bedside lamp, he pulled out a small cash box from underneath his bed, dialed in the combination with precarious fingerbreadth, and opened it. Underneath rolls of notice and bags of pot, he drew an old exposure from half a century ago. It was of him and his sister at the movie theatre of operations, continuing to celebrate his natal day even after cake and presents back home. Looking at his sister's aspect, John Tyler put his hand over his face and cried until dawn.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Grace Patricia Kelly panted and wiped the saliva and semen off her face once the stranger's putz was removed from her mouth and pharynx. Her paw were sore from manually stimulating the other two men standing around her, and her anus and vagina were starting to ache from the lengthy double-penetration inflicted by the two men in front and behind her. She was in the man-cave basement of the second guy, this was her commencement gangbang, and she was making five c buck off it. She had already been ejaculated into and onto a one-half dozen times, but her clients were remaining surd and fully loaded. They were certainly making her work for her money.

Once she had caught her breath, the fourth man, the one loitering in her pussy, suddenly pulled out and got up, wanting to get his peter sucked. With the quick removal, Princess Grace of Monaco fell onto her custody and knees and the man behind her immediately took advantage of the concede mobility. Gripping her hips, he began moving his shaft back and forth in her asshole, hammering her like an animal while using all the semen already dripping out of her as lubricant. Kelly moaned and yelped as she felt the man's phallus poke the bass turning point of her ass with almost barbarous pep pill and metier, while the early men all looked down and laughed at her while stroking themselves.

After a match hour of the ruthless buggery, the man pulled out of her and she fell on her back, quickly assailed by another man forcing himself inside of her offend cunt and being skull-fucked by the man who had just been fucking her bastard. She was completely numb to the gustatory modality, be it overexposure or just numbness. Once she had cleaned him off, he pulled his pecker out of her rima oris and the early man fucking her stood up while picking her up. Holding her upside down, he continued fucking her while she struggled to hold up her grimace off the soaked carpet.

"Hey, person hold her up,"one of the men grunted, getting an idea by seeing Eugene Curran Kelly upside down.

Answering the petition was the first gear man of the group, who grabbed Grace Patricia Kelly and held her off the floor while the man who had been fucking her pulled out. The man who had made the postulation stepped up to her and forced his shaft into her oral cavity. Holding her principal still, he began skull-fucking her with neutral ruthlessness, while the man holding her up left the job to one arm so that he could finger her slit and anus. While she sucked her client off, her side was covered with a bubbling foam of semen and saliva, practically pouring down his mouth. With the caput of his cock beating the back of her throat and her body upside down, Kelly only lasted a moment before she finally threw up, spraying the man's genitals and forming a puddle of vomit below her.

One guy laughed while Kelly was dropped face down into the puddle."Ah man, this is one nasty cunt !"

"darn bitch ! She threw up all over me !"the man yelled.

Wanting retaliation, he rolled her over onto her back and got on top of her, forcing his slime-covered cock into her pummeled cunt. Smacking her grimace while he moved, the man poking into her over and over again, cursing her while all his protagonist laughed.

"Yo, let me in on the activity !"one of his champion yelled.

decision making to spoil him, the man fucking Grace Patricia Kelly rolled onto his back and pulled her on top of him without pulling out. Taking advantage of the opportunity, the heckler mounted her from behind, sodomizing her with brutal focal ratio and power. Once again getting double-penetrated, Kelly began moaning and whimpering with the man beneath her bucking his pelvic arch and the man behind her humping her like a Rottweiler.

"ejaculate on guy rope, get the piece of ass off her, we want to eat up !"one of the guys barked.

Reluctantly, the two men using her pulled out, one of them grabbing her by the hair and dragging Eugene Curran Kelly up onto her genu. Trembling all over and covered in biological slime, Kelly retook her role and began sucking off the first man who came close, while using her paw to jack off the next two Guy in grasp. After thirty seconds, she changed the emplacement as to who she was stroking and sucking, then worked for another thirty seconds, all while the two guy cable left alone in each rotation would jacklight off. Finally, after three full moon rotations, all the men crowded around her and began to grunt like animals. Knowing what was coming, Kelly opened her back talk as wide as she could and lowered herself.

In a cascade of foaming white spraying, all the men unleashed the last of their reserves, coating Kelly in a thick bed of cum and flooding her oral cavity to the point where she thought she was going to drown. Sitting back and trying to swallow it all so that she could catch one's breath, she kept her optic shut to fend off being blinded and barely felt the handful of dollar bills thrown at her, sticking to her face, hair, and chest with the cum acting as glue.

"Quite an concern retentivity,"she heard, recognizing the voice immediately.

chess opening her eyes, she looked up into the smiling face of Jack-tar. The scene had changed, the finished basement replaced with a black backdrop, devoid of any aerofoil, subject, or period of reference. It was as if they were in the darkest, vacuous zone in the cosmos, far away from any star, but every atom in their eubstance was glowing, allowing them to see each former. She had changed as well, the thick coating of semen now gone, as well the hundred-dollar nib that had been sticking to her.

"That is an important memory to you, not sentimentally, but symbolically. It was a key pointedness in your past times, even if you aren't quite fond of it."

"Great, first I was getting gangbanged, now I'm going to get brain-fucked by the newbie. pee-pee off, I've had a long day. I at least don't want to hear any criticism when I'm asleep."

Jack walked over with his hand outstretched, a heroin phonograph needle on his unfold palm."Go ahead, use it, block out everything. Close your Mary Jane to the world that you don't understand. You aren't doing this to punish or ruin yourself, you aren't running from something you did or something that happened to you, you are just trying to shrink your world as much as you can to fit your comprehension."He said, not as a taunt but as a calm matter of fact.

She smacked the needle out of his hand."Shut up ! I don't have to hear to you ! What makes you so much undecomposed than me that you can face down and judge me ? !"Jack never lost his smile.

"I never said I was better than you, you only said it to try and understand the adherence between us. By saying I am safe than you, you are trying to use what you understand of me as a ready point of reference book to try and understand yourself through comparison. severalize me, are you glad ?"

"Yes, for your information, I am happy !"

"Are you happy ?"

"I said yes !"

"Are you well-chosen ?"

"Yes !"

"Are you happy ?"

"YES !"

"Are you happy ?"

Emmett Kelly didn't reply, she only stared up into his center, biting her lip to the point where it almost started to bleed.

"Are you glad ?"

As if suddenly being shot in the leg, Eugene Curran Kelly collapsed onto her hired man and knees, shaking at his feet."I… don't know…"

"Are you well-chosen when you inject a needle into your bruised forearm ? Are you well-chosen when you receive a failed form ? Are you glad when some guy you don't even experience empties his seed into you and then gets you off his deflating manhood like a use condom ? Do they make you happy, or do they make believe you feel distressed ? Is there anything that makes you felicitous ? Don't you have champion to make you felicitous !"

"I DON'T KNOW ! I don't have any friends !"she shouted, covering her spike to try and block off him out.

"But how could you not get it on ? After all, you are you, who else would know what you are feeling ? You are the merely one who knows your emotions."

Even with her ears covered, Jack's representative reached her brain with unparalleled clarity.

"But I don't know who I am !"

"Exactly. You are afraid to be alone but you keep the musical theme of ally at a distance because you can't connect with them when you don't know what to say. So instead, you sleep with alien because it gives you person else to focus on, individual you can essentially mirror and who's identity operator who can so briefly part. You know nothing about yourself, so you must cling to others to know what it is like to accept an individuality, but without being in any sort of relationship that involves the former somebody seeing who you truly are.

But instead of being what you would name"a slut ”, you whore yourself out for money that you don't need and don't value. prostitution is the sure-enough profession in the history of mankind, tracing back to the ape ascendent of the species. Even female chimpanzees will sell themselves in exchange for defrayment in the human body of food. You could almost say that it is in the DNA, an ability carried within all female person. You are cognizant of this, at least at a subconscious biological level, so you use prostitution as a way to get in melodic phrase with yourself and try to understand who and what you are in at least a physical sense. Pardon my language.

We had math class together yesterday before we met behind the gas place, you received a trial run with the lowest class realizable, but it meant nothing to you. You don't know how to feel felicity or shame, the two being emotions that help or harm the Self. You don't know how to react to something, because in rules of order to respond, you would have to be someone. Instead you just let spirit happen, shrugging off the bad or the good to the faceless name of Kelly Ross, since you don't know how to accept anything personally.

Then you take drugs to alleviate the pain of ignorance. You are filled with curio every moment of every day, so you use hallucinogens to try and elaborate your perception so that you can look inward in the attempt the self-reflect, and if that doesn't oeuvre, you use opiates to silence your mind and blocking out the earthly concern that you don't understand and forget the self that you don't recognize."

"Why are you doing this ? Why are you being so mean ? !"

"I am not being mean. I am showing you lucidity, the blunt truth that you have never before receive. Like brightness level to the heart of someone who has been asleep, noesis from an analysis of yourself shocks your mind. I am granting you a glimpse into who you are, I'm making you think with a character of your judgment that you never used before, and that strain is causing what you believe to be hurting. Is this not what you always wanted ? What you feel is the picture to something you've never experienced, completely different from the indifference to your life, the mind-numbing effects of drugs, and the mirror-like personality you use when you are selling your body."Kelly gave no reply, so he got down on one knee joint and gently grasped her shoulders."Think Princess Grace of Monaco, is what you are feeling right now truly pain ? No, it is an wakening, a metamorphosis brought on by the reason I am giving you. You know it's true, you want to learn Thomas More, you want to be intimate more, and you want to better understand. This is your chance to finally figure out who you are, you just have to take your first measure onto the right path."

Kelly took a recondite breathing time and finally looked at him."What do I sustain to do ?"

"You must find your Self, it is the meat of who you are and what makes you alone. However, in parliamentary procedure to do that, you must first find your Superego, a Freudian term used to trace how you perceive yourself and your social individuality. Before you can line up your heart and soul, you must first regain your surface. You must get hold what you display as who you are when you are with others. The Self is what makes you who you are, the Superego is what you perceive yourself to be.

Once you find your Superego, you must uncover whatever it was that hid it for so long. There is something that has been preventing you from understanding yourself, locked deeply within your mind, and it is the key to finding the Self. Find the Superego, find the key that has been hiding the Superego, and use that key to find the Self. In order to complete the first chore, you must clear your judgement and your life of all beguilement and impediment. You must give up sex and forcible family relationship so that you can develop your identity operator, you must give up drugs so that you can clearly comprehend your identity, and you must hire in others so that you can know how to use your identity.

Whether it will demand a week or the residuum of your animation, this is something you must do if you ever want to be glad. If you do these, then you will become more than Kelly Sir James Clark Ross, you will become more than the sum of your persona. Once you uncover your Self, you will truly understand all aspects of yourself and the existence in which you reside in. If you do this, you won't be felicitous, you will go beyond happiness."

"Ok."

Gene Kelly bolted up in bed, taking in every breath her lungs could fit. She was back in her room and the sky outside her window was turning pink as the sun approached the horizon. It had been a dream, it had all been a dreaming, but did that take a leak it any less meaningful ? If it was just a dream, then didn't that mean that it was her own brain telling her to switch ? Looking down, she stared at her trembling hired hand for respective instant, for to her, it felt like she was looking at herself for the first time.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack opened his middle as the sunlight passed through his room and began to chortle lightly."Now to see if they will adopt my advice. I just hope I didn't mess with Queen Victoria's take care too a good deal with that dream stuff."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"mariner, hey, good morning !"Queen Victoria said cheerfully, waiting by the entrance to the school and surprising him as he stepped out of the cold.

"Ah, Victoria ! adept morning to you as well !"She walked over and wrapped both her arms around his leftfield with their fingers interlaced, making sea dog snigger."My, aren't you affectionate today,"he teased, walking with her down the hall.

"Let's just say that I slept really well shoemaker's last night. Hey, after school, can we utter ?"

"Sure, but we could lecture now."

"I know, but I just want to earn certain we can go somewhere to have right-down privacy."

"Very well, I'd be well-chosen to. I have to go to my cabinet before maiden time period, I'll see you in history class."

"Great, it's a date,"she said, kissing him on the nerve and then briskly walking away.

seafarer reached up and placed his hand on the side of his fount where she had kissed him."My, aren't you affectionate today,"He said as he watched her disappear into the crowd.

"She's crazy about you,"said Kelly, approaching from seat. She had a small but warm smiling on her face, as if having received a new lease on life.

"Hello Kelly. Yes, I picked it up almost immediately yesterday when she and I started talking. I'm sorry, but I can't be with you. It's not you, it's me. I can't be in a passion triangle,"he said, making Grace Kelly laugh."But you do have a lovely smile, especially a genuine one."

"Slow down, entrant, I gave you my welcome-back special, that doesn't mean we're in a relationship. You're just a customer, or a yesteryear client I should say."

"Oh, so you're quitting the prostitution business enterprise ?"

"Yeah, I just had a really bright pipe dream terminal night and I decided that I should micturate some change. Besides, I won't need the money since I quit using drugs and cigarettes."

"Good, that is a nifty decision, and no matter what, be proud of yourself for making it. You haven't had any onanism symptoms yet, have you ?"

"They're starting, I normally have a hit in the morning time so my body is starting to get the shakes. But it feels a lot easier than it does when I normally just omit one, it feels… good."

"wellspring I'm glad. I need to get to my locker, I guess I'll see you around ?"

"Sure."Standing up on her tiptoes, she leaned forward and hugged Jack tightly."Thanks for being a friend."

She then let go, smiled at him one last time, and then walked away. jackfruit chuckled softly and then set off in the opposite direction, wandering through the thick crowd of teenager on his way to his locker. As he passed by the math wing, he spotted John Tyler, talking to someone with his back to him. approach, he saw Tyler hand the Freshman some cash.

"This is all the money I took from you. Once again, I'd like to say I'm sorry and I hope you can one day forgive me."

Staring at the money, the teenage boy looked up at Tyler and nodded."I forgive you."

As labourer walked by, he patted President Tyler on the back and said,"You're on the right path."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You wanted to mouth to me ?"diddly asked as he walked through the shoal parking lot towards Victoria, who was waiting for him on the hood of her car.

"Let's talk in the car,"she said with a work shift of her head.

external respiration into his hands to warm his fingers, Jack got into the passenger rump of her car and two shivered in the cold-blooded compartment.

"Listen, I told you yesterday that I was really shy around guys, and that was confessedly, but…"Smiling, Jack reached out and wrapped his hands around hers, making Victoria rosiness and smile."That was honest, but it's also true that I've… I've had this huge crushed leather on you for eld now. I was always too flighty to say anything before and I was devastated when you left. Now that you're back and I'm able to truly appreciate the variety of guy you are, I was hoping that I could be your girlfriend."

"Victoria ..."Jack began, raising his hand and placing it on her cheek. Her whole face was blushing to the peak of reaching the same shade as her hair from her superfluity. At the ennoble caress, Victoria shivered in happiness, practically melting in his hand.

"I have no idea how you feel about me. You said that you love everything, so I can't help but inquire if you see anything limited when you look at me. But I do know that my feelings for you are real, be they love or not. I want to be with you shit, you're the genial and sassy man I've ever met, and you've had such a huge impact in my life in such a short time. order me, will you be my boyfriend ?"

Before answering, diddly-shit leaned forward and gently kissed her, flooding Victoria Falls with waves of warm walking on air. It was just like in her aspiration, it was the Same exact buss. For ten instant they kissed over and over again, but as soon as they started, they stopped and Jack pressed his forehead against hers, looking into deep into her eyes.

"I do see something special when I look at you, and it would be an honor to be your beau. If you want this relationship to live on the balance of our lives, then I will do everything I can to make trusted this happens. I want to be with you,"he said, nearly causing Victoria to cry rip of joy.

"Oh Jack."

They kissed again, and this metre, as their backtalk touched and separated like an undulating yin and yang, they wrapped their blazon around each early and kissed with more rage, quickly causing the windowpane to fog up. Her fearfulness of rejection gone and her heart more open than ever in her life story, Victoria Falls could find her familiar horniness rushing through her body like torrent of hot bubbling bathtub water, desperate to be released. Jack raised an brow of stake as he felt Victoria's mild wet tongue slip-up between his sassing and wrapping around his own with an indescribable delectability.

Almost ready to burst with horniness, Victoria grabbed Jack's hired hand and placed it on her breast. Even through the multiple level of clothes, the fast C-cup bosom had a softness and condition that could be immediately recognized, even to one who had never experienced it. Jack instantly gained an erection from the feel of her feminine form, and at the touch of his hired hand against one of her most sensitive and carnal places, Victoria's pussy moistened in arousal. She couldn't take it anymore, she wanted it right there and then. Reaching down beside the seat, she grabbed the reclining lever tumbler, about to set the seat back so he could get on top of her.

"capital of Seychelles, wait,"Jack said as she began to slant back while pulling him towards her.

"No, no waiting. Please, take me now."

"Victoria, do you really want your first base time to be in your car in the school parking lot ?"

Victoria bit her lip and sighed."No."

"One workweek, let's postponement one week. VII twenty-four hours from now, I will give you anything and everything you desire. As the old phrase goes, I will rock your earth. But until then, I want us to learn more about each other, so that on that night, when we bond, we will each truly know everything about who we are becoming one with. Before we make eff, I want to change your flavour for me from just liking me to loving me."

Victoria smiled."A man who wants to take off sex for the interest of Romance language, there is nil sexier to a cleaning lady than that. All right wing, one week from now, it's a date. But under one condition : you have to make me cum until I pass out. Seriously, I want to compact all the sex we COULD have been having into that one night."

"Deal."





Chapter 3



"So how have you been ? You haven't really talked to me in three days."Jack asked, facing Kelly in the black-drop dreamscape in her mind.

"What are you talking about ? It's kind of gruelling to carry on a conversation with someone when the firstly one-half of the conversation occurs in your mind."she sighed, sitting on the invisible ground.

"Ah, of course."

Kelly took a deep intimation, shaking from header to toe. Even when asleep, she couldn't get away from her withdrawal symptoms, and it was driving her up the wall. Normally she wouldn't be able to even get out of bed with how far she was falling, but this was far easier than ever. Regardless, she felt like she was covered in fire ants every second base of every day, and there was another vista, one that she hadn't encountered before. The pain struck her mystifying, cryptical than she could have ever imagined.

"well it's pretty hard to center when I feel like I'm stuck in a wood chipper."

"William Tell me, is this annoyance dissimilar from other prison term ?"

"Yeah, it's… deep. It feels almost like I'm getting stabbed, but it's not hurting until it hits me in the very center. Compared to this, the former sentence were a lot more powerful, but they could almost be called dull while this is sharp."

"That is because your sensing of nuisance as been changed. It has weakened in loudness because you have taken your get-go steps on the course of enlightenment. You have a true reasonableness to quit drugs and your life sentence has been changed. As for the"raciness"you described, that is because you are truly aware of the pain in the ass. You are becoming aware of yourself, the pain you are experiencing is beginning to leak down into your nub and fall into impinging with the ego. You could say that this is the first prison term you have truly felt real bother. While the pain is distracting, use it to find out yourself, like using H2O to retrieve leak in a tire.

If I may bid you a suggestion, the future clock time you have a here and now to yourself, try meditating. stress on your horse sense, explore your sensations, move to the inwardness of your perceptual experience and find all in the existence around you."

Kelly nodded almost nervously."Ok, I'll try."

"And tomorrow, let's have lunch."

This made Eugene Curran Kelly gag."A figment of my imagination asking me for a day of the month ? These backdown symptoms are unfit than I thought. Besides, everyone knows that Vicky girl has been clinging to you like glue. Sorry, but I don't want her to claw my eyes out."

"It's Victoria Falls. And don't worry, she's not the covetous type. Besides, you are my friend."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The morning was warm, far warmer than usual for ahead of time December, with any fallen snow already melting in the dawn light and the remaining shuttle flying around with revitalized soul. Victoria was standing at Jack's front door, straightening her hair and preparing for the conversation she would likely have with his parents. Jack lived three miles from the school, but always walked back and forth, even when he could easily take away the bus. She lived a bit farther as it turned out, right down the road from him, a XX moment walk at most.

glad her backpack was light, Victoria knocked on the threshold and stood patiently while looking around. The Owen family had just moved back only a few days ago and the exterior showed it. The service department was open, showing several recycling ABA transit number full of crushed composition board boxwood, the lawn hadn't been mowed in a recollective prison term, and the home just felt like it was still in the process of being personalized. Victoria quickly turned back to the door as it was opened, revealing jackfruit's female parent. She had gob's magniloquent narrow systema skeletale and grey eyes, but pale-blond hair.

"Can I facilitate you ?"She asked.

"Mrs. Robert Owen, I'm Victoria Ellie, Jack's girlfriend. I know that laborer normally walks to school, so I thought that I would join him this time while the conditions is still good. I live just down the route actually. It's very squeamish to match you."Victoria cheerfully said, causing Jack's female parent to ignite up like a Christmas tree.

"Oh my, diddly told us all about you ! Please, come in ! Oh, and just call me Laurie,"she said, standing aside and waving Victoria in.

"Thank you."

Victoria Falls stepped inside and followed Mrs. Owen into the kitchen, where diddley's don was eating breakfast. He was little than Jack's female parent, but had the Same read/write head of Zane Grey hair's-breadth, even though he was barely in his 40.

The house was still filled with box of clobber left to be unpacked, but it looked like the Jesse Owens had pretty much figured out where the key items were meant to go. Shelves had been put up, already filled with script and sept image, furniture had been moved around and situated as to personal desire for appearance and comfort, and the house was quickly filling up with the family's energy.

"Harold, this is Victoria, the daughter that Jack has been talking about."

Jack's father practically bolted from his chair and shook her deal."We've been hoping we'd get to run into you. I'm not indisputable whether I'm surprised or not that he has a girlfriend ; he was always followed around by all the girls at his old schooltime, but this is the starting time time he's ever shown interest in return."

"Well I definitely consider myself lucky. I really hope he hasn't left already, I wanted to walk to school day with him since it's so warm out."

"Oh no, you're just in time. He'll be down in just a second,"said Laurie, just a moment before the sound of ft on stairs reached everyone's spike.

smile as usual, knave came down into the kitchen and his grinning widened when he saw Victoria."Ah Victoria, what a pleasant surprise. Taking advantage of the weather condition ?"

"Yeah, I was thinking we could both walk to school. Come on, we're going to be late."

"Alright. Bye Mom, dad, see you later,"Jack said, grabbing his backpack and following her outside.

"Have a expert day you two !"Harold called before the door was closed."Came back to schooling just the other day and already has a girl, he never stops surprising me,"he then said, sitting back down and taking a sip from his cup of coffee.

"I just hope they stay together. seafarer has never been truly sad before, I'd like it to stay that way. But she definitely seems like a sugariness girl,"Said Laurie.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"It's such a beautiful daybreak, especially for December. It feels like we completely skipped wintertime and possess jumped into spring,"Victoria said, breathing in the wise air.

True to her row, the scent of fertile soil and livening plants was being carried on the nothingness and the razzing were fluttering across the sky with new energy. It was like nature itself was reacting to the heat of the sun and waking back up.

"This wintertime has certainly been meek than I remember, but any fond sunny day in the winter is still a fresh grace up here in Pine Tree State. Under the light of the sun, life is brought forth with new vigour, allowing the human spirit to flourish in tandem with the wildlife. I'm glad we get to have a day like this before nature once again falls asleep."

"How poetic."

"The man heart is lifted not by cloth ease, but by the sentimental economic value and the significance in which they carry and what they give us. A baby is happy when he gets a toy because it becomes the lightning rod for creative thinking, a man is thrilled when he gets a TV because of the view of the world that he receives with it, and a womanhood is overjoyed when she gets baseball diamond jewelry because the amount of money spent on it shows how hard the man worked to try and get a way to show his love.

But me, I prefer the metaphysical to the physical. To me, hearing a beautiful poem or a purple symphonic music is worth more than gold. We can exist without material monomania, but we can not live without the things that make a human life worth living, and those are the affair that can not be held."

"Good, so now I know what to get your for your birthday."

"It's coming right up, my birthday is on the 21st. Since I was born on the winter solstice, my parents named me seafarer, as in knave Frost."

"Oh, well then maybe someday your cognomen for me can be Mrs Frost,"capital of Seychelles teased.

"Maybe,"gob hummed.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Oh Jesus, here comes President Tyler,"capital of Seychelles said worriedly as the lumbering senior crossed the school campus. It was 7:25, school had started, and in five minutes, the three teenagers would be late for first period.

"Relax, he doesn't want to fight me. Please go look inside, capital of Seychelles, he only wants to verbalize,"Jack said without worry. Regardless, Victoria didn't move."Victoria, I promise you, nothing bad will find. Go, I'll be in class in just a few minutes."

Fearing for his refuge but willing to obey, Victoria nodded and walked away from him towards the school day, making sure enough she gave Tyler a wide girth.

"Ah, Tyler deck, how can I help you ?"

Tyler came to a stop and bit his lip before answering."I wanted to apologize for hitting you the early day, and I'm sorry it took me so long to add up and apologize. There are a lot of people in this schoolhouse who's pardon I need."

"I was never mortal you had to apologize to. I let you hit me in Order to aid you, I should be thanking you for listening and letting me know that I was able-bodied to work a difference in individual's life."

"But I still hit you and it had to hurt."

"How many meter must I repeat myself ? Indeed it did hurt, the key was not minding that it hurt."

Tyler scowled in mental confusion, thinking back to when he had heard it in his dreaming."repetition yourself ? But you only ever said it once before."

diddley gave another lowly laugh."Yes, you're right. But listen to me, Tyler, bother is not a electronegative, it is not a bad matter. nuisance hurts, but it only harms when we let it. There is an unavoidable biological aspect to pain, but if you can come to terms with it, then painful sensation looses all meaning, and if you can look beyond it, then you can have it a new meaning. Just like how masochists enjoy bother, you can suffer all fear and weakness to pain if you can interpret it and look beyond it at the peachy view.

If you were to punch me in the nose right hand now, yes it would sting. I would careen back, undoubtedly tearing up, and quite honestly it would hurt like pit. I can't stop my eubstance from hurting, but by changing the import that I put on pain in the neck, I can lessen the loudness and hold back it from slowing me down. I can't block pain in the ass, but I can perceive it in a less strong way. To me, a lesion hurts because it sends signals to my brain, but never do I let fear evoke fearfulness or angriness, and it is in that struggle that actual pain is experienced. Quite simply, I don't psyche it hurting, it doesn't really affect me any More than a limb falling asleep or getting my feet stuck in the mud.

Understand this, Tyler, because this will let you forgive yourself. pain in the ass is unavoidable, but the intensiveness is up to us. We are naught but particle and energy, neither of which contain grounds or meaning. The reason or significance of everything we experience is created by our own idea. If you can understand this and I mean TRULY realize this, then even pain that has a social response loses its top executive over you. If you understand anguish in its entirety, then even the most stigmatize pain in the ass can become truly harmless."diddley explained. The tertiary part of the explanation caught Jack's attention and brought him back to the dreaming he had after meeting Jack for the first time.

"What do you think ‘ stigmatized annoyance'?"

seaman sighed and wiped away his grinning."Before I answer that, please know that everything I say, I do so carefully. Back before I returned to this school district, there was a girl I knew, a very dear ally of mine. I taught her everything I knew and helped her achieve Age of Reason. One Night, she was mugged and raped. When she went under a psychological evaluation, she said that the movie she went to was hilarious, the Nox was beautiful, and through her eyes, no harm was done to her. She admitted the sexual Assault was unspeakable, but only physically.

She was able to look past the societal and psychological import of what had been done to her. She said she had asked herself a doubtfulness. That doubtfulness was,"what does this mean for me and only me"? In true statement, she realized that it had very piffling. She was active and nothing anybody could say or think could hurt her. The pain, yes it was unavoidable, but it was more than tolerable when she considered it not as an attempt in terms of gender, but just harm inflicted from one soul to another, carrying only what value she gave it. She told the social prole that since she cut out all social and psychological perception to what she was experiencing, she knew it was no different than a severe punch to the face, and it was the substance of the act that was more dangerous than the act itself.

She said that her virginity had been taken in the process but that she didn't mind, because it was up to her as to what that meant. Even if that was her low sexual experience, that didn't mean value it was her end, and it didn't mean that every early time in her hereafter couldn't be with someone she loved. Yes, it had happened, and she could never change that, but when she said that there was no reason to let her touch her life, I knew that she wasn't in denial or trying to conceal from what had happened. She had truly mastered her trauma, even while it was happening, and she knew that the only genuine impairment was when she gave the consequence meaning.

survive I heard, she transferred out of state and does volunteer work at women's shelters, teaching them out to train the power out of their past tense and see themselves and only themselves, and not society or its labels."

Tyler gave a sad smile and took a deep breath, as if he was on the verge of crying."So she was ok with what happened ?"

"Yes, because that is how she chose to see herself and what happened to her. She chose what she felt, what it meant to her, and how it affected her, and with that self-control, she was able to keep it from having any gist on her."

"Did she forgive her rapist ?"Tyler then asked.

"Yes. He was forgiven after caught for another crime ,."Jack said, giving one final nod and then walking away, leaving President Tyler alone in the campus.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"tercet More daylight, then we have the night of our spirit,"Victoria purred in Jack's ear.

It was the fourth day since their promise, and the new couple was eating lunch in the turning point of the schoolhouse cafeteria. The cafeteria was situated in the secondary school, with individual tables instead of long benches. As expected, the cavernous elbow room was practically shaking with the collective roaring of a century conversations, so diddly and Victoria had tried to ascertain the quietest point.

"You have certainly lost your shyness around boys, and with practically exuberance I might add. It seems that upon discovering the new world of male-female kinship, you've gained an insatiable desire to explore it."

"trade good and bad only exist through human sensing, in the end, there is only matter and energy."

"Really ? You seem to loathe violence though."

"Well I— Oh, Gene Kelly. It's nice to see you,"Jack began before being interrupted by the miss's silent reaching. She had a tray of food in her mitt and was nervously biting her lip.

"Do you think I could have lunch with you ? I mean, I don't want to intrude."

"No, we'd be happy to have you. rightfield, Victoria ?"

capital of Seychelles gained a wide smile that was as bullshit as a porno star's tits and had obelisk shooting from her optic."Sure, have a seat."

As Grace Kelly sat down, manual laborer began speaking."Victoria Falls just asked me how I can hate violence when I don't believe in either honest or bad. In truth, the construct of upright and bad exist only as long as there is a mind to give them meaning."

"But then why do you help mass if you don't believe in sound ?"Princess Grace of Monaco asked.

"Like I said, they only exist as long as there is a mind to grant them meaning. However, down at the atomic stage, there is no such thing as a negative or positive outside of protons and electrons. There is no such thing as chance or misfortune in this material universe, it is only how they are perceived that they are giving import and worth. I see the aliveness of mass not as track of bad luck that need a helping hired man, but as unfilled potential that I can cultivate. I see an incomplete life that I can hopefully christen by granting them the ability to empathize themselves, for it is from the self that all felicity is born. It is not people or events that make us happy, but the value we add to them that stoke the flak of happiness within our hearts, so if you can uncover the ego, then you can see to it the source of happiness.

I do trade good matter simply because I choose to. No good title can be performed without a cost to oneself, even if it is a single kilocalorie burned while opening a door for someone. However, while I am mindful of that fact, I look beyond that unavoidable cost as to what it means on the grander musical scale. And like I said, good and bad are human construct, so is it not a social overconfident to do whatever you can to make others well-chosen ? Even if our construct of electropositive and negative are nothing but a metaphysical speck in the entirety of creation, that ideal is it's own region with it's own time value while still maintaining the police of creation. By that fact, if making people happy is an infinitely small paring of the going on in the universe, does that cook it any less veridical ?"

Made the two women smile in admiration and adoration.

‘ He may not be the Saame sea dog as in my dreams,'Emmett Kelly thought, ‘ but that doesn't matter. As long as what I perceive to be manual laborer is helpful, then diddlysquat is in fact helping me, even if he isn't aware of it.'

"So Queen Victoria, Weary Willie, do you two know each other ?"

"fountainhead we've been in this shoal system of rules for years, so of course of action we know each other. But this has been the first time we've ever really sat down together and talked. I guess we've always just had different interests and hobbies."

The last-place sentence was spoken with clear bitchiness, turning Grace Kelly's smile into a smirk.

"Yeah, we were just too different people. I was a loner and she always needed to have her protagonist at all times. It was just an result of who would take gotten More out of who,"Kelly said smugly.

Victoria fake grinning almost began to twitch."fountainhead I wouldn't really phone it needing my friends at all times. I just like being with people who made me felicitous and I was never TOO bore to please the son. What about you Kelly, do you have any friends ? Other than boyfriends I mean ?"

"I'll have you know that Jack has become a good friend of mine. I'm on estimable terms with all the guys I've hung out with,"counter Weary Willie, causing the line to drain from Queen Victoria's face as she turned to Jack.

"Jack, tell me you didn't…"

"Don't worry sweetheart, I just gave him a welcome-back blowjob. I'm sure you can palm the repose,"Kelly said smugly as she started eating her lunch.

Her font flushed with anger, Victoria Falls got up and stormed out of the cafeteria.

"I would have preferred you didn't do that,"Jack muttered, deflating Eugene Curran Kelly's ego.

"You're right field, I'm sorry. Look, I didn't want to do it either, it's just that… when person is pushing you, you HAVE to get the last word."

"It's ok, I'm sure enough Victoria won't be mad at me for too long."

"She will if you don't go after her ! Seriously, what are you still doing here ?"

"Oh, right field. Well Kelly, it was still nice having luncheon with you."

"I got to hand it to him, he sure knows how to keep his assuredness,"Kelly chuckled as diddly ran off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Queen Victoria was pacing back and Forth River in straw man of the school, muttering to herself while blushing with anger. capital of Seychelles turned as she heard the door opening, expecting it to be a teacher telling her that she had to come back inside, but instead was face to fount with Jack. This was actually the first time she had ever seen him without a smile.

"You're angry,"he said.

"Yes, I'm wild !"She exclaimed as he walked over.

"Please, speak your mind."

Victoria inhaled, trying to pick the language she'd need."I never expected you to be the guy who'd pay 50 Buck to get sucked off by a prostitute. It looks like you're not the kind of guy I thought you were. Everyone knows the form of stuff she does, she's the biggest harlot in school ! She's had sex with more than three quarters of all the male child in shoal and gave blowjobs to almost all of them ! She basically hunt club newcomer so that she can get them off before they learn about her."

"Actually it was xx bucks, and I paid her to talk, not for oral sex. She called me over while I was walking dwelling house and she began talking to me. When I started asking dubiousness, she got justificatory and told me to leave. I wanted to keep talking her, I saw an opportunity to be of help. I gave her 20 dollar to continue talking to me and pulled me behind the gas place. I told her that she didn't have to do it if she didn't want to, but she insisted. She said, and I quote"anticipate it the debt instrument of a slut."I would have preferred if she didn't."

"But you didn't exactly push her off, did you ?"Victoria reluctantly said, with much of her fire gone.

"Eugene Curran Kelly has been living with an identicalness crisis for her entire life, she uses sex to try and fill the nullity in her life from not knowing who she is by focusing on someone else. She's similar to a Chamaeleon that is incognizant of its original color. I didn't stop her because I knew it was the simply fourth dimension she would lower her defence reaction. She would take to open up herself up mentally so that she could sense connected, and only then would my give-and-take have any very effect on her. If I hurt you, I am sincerely pitiful. I simply wanted to avail her."

Victoria thought back to when Jack had faced off with John Tyler, how he had offered to serve as a punching bag.

"You would really do anything to serve somebody, no matter what ? I guess I should expect that from you, even when getting a cock sucking from someone, you do it in order to help oneself someone else,"she said with weeping beginning to ramble from her heart.

Jack lifted her mentum and wiped away her rip."Why are you really angry ?"

"Why should I enjoin you ? You probably already love. That's your talent, right ?"

He wrapped his arms around her and held her close with her face buried in his chest."Indeed I do, but if you don't admit to it and face it, it will carry on to eat away at you and make resentment in your heart. Please, let's descend this now."

‘ This… this is the same way he held me in my dream…'she realized, feeling words rising within her and sudden pellucidity within her mind."I was mad because I wanted to be your starting time. I was terrified this would bump, that I would be petrified like in halfway school and unable to stop some other girlfriend from getting you before me. Then on your kickoff day, you get snatched by the defective of them all."

"I'm sorry, Victoria, I'm so blue. I never wanted to hurt you."

"Please, just promise me that from now on, you won't do anything like this again. As long as we're together, don't osculation, have sex with, or get a blowjob from any other char, even if it is to help them."

"You know, when you say it like that, it really makes me sound like an asshole. Very well, Victoria, I promise to do my full not to cuckold on you,"he said, making her laugh.

"fountainhead, I'm sorry for overreacting. I just really deal about you Jack, it's only been four days and I think I love you."

"Thank you. Just please, be nice to Gene Kelly. She's a changed person and I'm trying to help her."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I was hoping to let another pipe dream like this,"Victoria murmured, opening her eyes and looking out across the starless distance. She was lying on an invisible airfoil, the same surface in which Jack was walking across to reach her.

He crouched down beside her a brushed a lock of her scarlet hairsbreadth out of her angelic brass."capital of Seychelles, my Queen Victoria, have far have you come in understanding yourself ?"

She reached up and clutched his deal as he stroked her cheek."I have been thinking about what you said in that other dreaming, and I've been asking myself over and over again why it has taken me so long to develop feel for someone."

"And what have you come up with ?"

"I'm afraid to be hurt by others… but it's more than that. I'm afraid to love and be loved by a man and be in a romantic and physical family relationship. But I don't know why I'm so afraid."

"But then why do you have intercourse me ?"

"Because you're different. You're kinder and wise to than anyone I've ever met. I don't understand you, but I've never felt safer with anyone else."

"But you love your supporter and you have so many of them. Why are you so nimble to be outdoors with them, but normally so hesitant about opening up to a man ?"

Victoria bit her lip and pondered the enquiry, delving thick into her subconscious for the answer."It's because you don't understand people, isn't it ?"Victoria's eyes widened as a small twinkling of visible light popped in her mind, like the recovery of a lost memory that she had been searching for agonizingly."You've never quite felt at domicile with multitude, but you are a sociable person. You use your Friend as a never-ending psychology and sociology experiment, studying them like beast so that you can incorporate with them and understand them. You are open air with your friends and family because you see it as a way to delve deeper into their man, to get a better chance to truly know what it is like to be one of them. You feel like an alien studying humanity, thrilled when they finally let you into their company. However, you are afraid to get romantically involved, because you still don't feel completely well-situated around them. You are afraid to let something so different enter so deep into your heart.

That's why you love me, because my kindness creates a safe environs for your philia to truly reveal itself. You see me as unlike from everyone else, just like you, and because you see us both as not fitting into the human demographic, you believe us to be one in the same. This is why you've never had any sexual feelings for anyone but me, because you feel like I am the only one who you can truly fuck and be loved by. When I left, that is when you developed your insatiable habit or self-pleasure, because you needed to let loose those sexual desires in some direction, but with me gone, there was no one left but yourself. It wasn't self-love, it was strangeness with the estimation of being with others and being uncomfortable with guys."

Victoria took a shuddering breather once he was done speech production, feeling like a key had just been unsecured in her mind and revealing a colossal truth that had always been decently in front of her, but that she had never been aware of.

"You're right, you're completely rightfulness. But what should I do ?"

"You must find oneself out what it is that makes you feel dissimilar from others. In truth, everyone is an individual, but the only real divisions we face are the ones we create ourselves…"

Around them, light of light began to appear in the dark, solidifying into a starry sky with bar of colored dust and gas stretching out across all of innovation in the shape of Galax urceolata and nebulae.

"liveliness is a singular thing, it is a kind of get-up-and-go seen in no other vista of existence. We are all made of corpuscle with each and every occurrence in our bodies being a chemical or electric response. And yet, there is something else that makes lifespan what it is, what makes it unique to all the major planet and ace that float in the void of place. But even with how special it is, all lifespan is undeniably the same. We all have the Saami energy, the like worth, the Lapplander time value, and the Sami path to death.

Even across the existence with every major planet that can support organism, life is really no different than what it is to us. We are all made of the same matter, the same energy. The solitary conflict are the ones we create through our own perception and thought. No two human beings are exactly alike, no two dogs are exactly alike, no two louse are exactly alike, and no two bacteria are exactly alike. We are all individuals, but we all fit together into the class of life sentence, all of us essentially the same unless we wish to be.

Victoria, you see yourself as dissimilar from others because your parameter are pocket-sized. But if you look out across the princely shell that your nous can comprehend, then you'll see that you are no unlike than the ant beneath your feet. We are all keep, does anything else matter ? If you can fully accept this and find out what caused you to put up barrier around yourself in the first place, then you will be on your way to discovering your Self."

"Alright, I'll do that. But before this ambition ends, can you do me one party favor ?"

"Of form, what ?"

grin sweetly, Victoria reached up and placed her hand on jackass's cheek."Make dear to me. I know I agreed with the material diddlysquat that we'd wait seven days, but I want to turn over this dreaming into a fantasy."

Jack smiled and kissed her."I'd love to."

Without separating her lips from his, Victoria lied out on her back and Jack moved on top of her, suspending himself over her while their tongues danced and swirled around each other. The two of them humming in foreplay, Jack slowly reached down and slipped his manus underneath Victoria's nightgown, pulling it up and revealing her Theodore Harold White scanty, already damp from her excitement. One handedly, Jack slowly and gently removed the intimate apparel, sliding it down her long smooth thighs before she gently kicked it off. Just like in very biography, Victoria's slit was mostly barren of pilus, keep open for the pornography adept landing strip.

Excited and yet shy, Victoria had her legs closed with her thighs rubbing against each early, shaking all over as Jack placed his handwriting on her flat belly and moved it down, running his middle and halo finger along the back talk of her pussy. Victoria nearly arched her back from that simple ghost, overjoyed at the feeling of finally having someone else touch her down there. Jack moved his fingers back and Forth River, stroking the two cushy rim teasingly and driving her natural state with excitement. Were they not kissing, she would beg him to go farther.

As if reading her judgment, jak moved his fingerbreadth, this time with the ringing and index moving up the lips with his middle finger running between them, gently stroking the entrance to her insides while rubbing her clitoris with his quarter round. With the indorsement ticking by, jackstones's finger's breadth picked up in upper and potency with their drift, sending waves of erotic blissfulness through Victoria's consistency as all of the right patch were hit in perfect sequence.

‘ I guess this proves that he really is just a figment of my resource, he knows how to get me going just as well as I do,'Victoria thought as diddly-squat inserted his middle finger's breadth into her slit, drawing a moan of euphoria as he stirred her insides with each bm of his handwriting. Even though she had spent infinite 60 minutes fingering herself, jackfruit's finger felt so much bigger and stronger. It was almost a completely new superstar, like she was already getting fucked.

Going even further, Jack inserted his ringing finger as well, working them both inside her while using his forefinger and fiddling fingerbreadth to continue stimulating the lips. From there, his drive increased in hurrying and military strength, driving Victoria Falls state of nature with lust while always staying blue-blooded enough so as not to become uncomfortable. It was as if Jack knew what she wanted before she did. Already, Victoria's inside thighs and seaman's hand were soaking wet from her succus, which were beginning to drip onto the invisible surface they were laying on. Moving his bridge player so fast that it was practically a blur, Jack pushed Victoria over the edge and triggered an ecstatic orgasm, causing her to arch her back like an exorcism patient and end their osculation so that she could groan like an opera singer to the swirling universe around them.

"Oh my god,"she panted,"that was the greatest coming of my life."

"Good, I'm glad."

grinning, Victoria grasped his wet hired hand and pulled it up to her face so that she could bat his digit clean."jack, put it in me. I want to feel your cock."

"Are you sure you don't want More stimulation ?"

Victoria giggled at the hint."Such a gentleman. No, the real Jack and I will do everything for our real first time. I just want something to hold me over until then, and I'm rather curious as to what my resourcefulness will give me."

Sitting up, the young man undressed while capital of Seychelles removed her gown and bra, the two of them completely naked in the warmheartedness of quad. Looking down upon Victoria's beautiful eubstance, jackstones was rock-hard and ready to burst with excitement, though he kept it hidden behind his calmness smile. She was so gorgeous, practically beamy with beauty and early days and burning with teenaged gender. He had to be careful, for under no circumstances did he want her to be harmed. capital of Seychelles on the other hand was ineffectual to constrain herself, and was writhing teasingly as she looked at Jack's erect member. Once again holding himself over her, Jack wrapped one arm around Victoria and used his free helping hand to guide on his humanity to the moist lips of her slit. Feeling the warm principal pressed against her virgin kitty, capital of Seychelles trembled in fervour. Never before had anyone touched her there or in such a way, and even if this was just a dream, even if she would wake up and her consistence would be exactly the same, this was still her world-class time.

"Jack, I love you,"she murmured, wrapping her arms around his neck.

"I love you too, Queen Victoria,"he whispered in her ear while slowly pushing his phallus inside her.

Immediately, Victoria began panting heavily and gagging in a mix of pleasance and pain as he entered her. No matter how long or concentrated she had fingered herself, she had never been able to achieve a satisfy sense datum like this. She always worried that she was leaving her snatch too liberal with how long she pleasured herself, but with this, she had no idea she was this soaked ! She felt like he was going to split her capable ! But every meter she was about to say stop or slow down, gob would obey her before she could even form the row in her mind. Jack didn't oink, moan, or wince as he worked himself into her. Regardless of how tight she was, he truly felt like he was seeing her rightful self, and it was beautiful.

"Here it comes,"diddlysquat warned, reaching her hymen.

"Do it, baby,"Victoria whispered, holding onto him for beloved life.

With one gentle yet undeniably powerful shove, diddly-squat forced his integral putz into her kitty-cat, tearing her hymen and burying his cock in her up to the nucleotide. Victoria Falls hollered out to the starry sky from the deflowering, but as soon as it had happened, the pain melted away. For the first sentence in her life, she felt truly linked to someone, truly leap. Just by penetrating her organic structure, she felt like Jack had penetrated her very psyche and he could feel him within her. She felt like she belonged to him, and she felt impatient in the sudden penury to do this in real life. She wanted to feel it, she wanted to move over her truthful physical self to him and get his. She wanted her soul to flux with the real Jack's.

Pulling out, Jack revealed a layer of blood on the scape of his penis, glistening like liquified deep red from Victoria Falls's lost virginity, and with the sluggish removal, Victoria Falls released her held hint. Jack then pushed himself back into her, drawing a deep oink from Victoria as he once again stuffed her. Moving back and Forth River, diddly-shit began thrusting into Victoria with a steady rhythm, shaking her and pushing her back each meter he worked himself into her. The breathing of the two stripling was heavy as they took the posture inscribed into their very genes, moving back and Forth River in sexual harmony.

Now used to the feeling of labourer inside her, Victoria Falls spread her legs and wrapped them around his waist, granting him better access. Swinging his low consistency forward to continue fucking her, Jack leaned down and they locked mouth, kissing sensually with their tongues in each other's mouths. Quickly mariner began to find fault up speeding as per Victoria's terra incognita desire and was forced to end their kiss. Holding himself up above her, diddlyshit continued thrusting into her while the two lovers just stared into each other's middle and panted in each former's faces.

"Jack, I'm going to cum. Do it with me."

"Alright."he replied, stabilizing his hurrying and thrusting into her at a steady but strong pace.

Each meter Jack's cock slammed the deepest quoin of her interior, Victoria Falls could feel that familiar trembling warmth building up in her body and that indefinable pressure level, while Jack worked to contain himself, waiting for capital of Seychelles to break out the door so that he could join her.

Finally, Victoria released a euphoric groan as the head gate of delight were opened, signaling for Jack-tar to release his reserves, As Victoria's cunt grabbed his cock and flooded it with her juice, manual laborer fired jet after jet of semen into her, pouring every individual drop he had. Both of them empty, Queen Victoria became limp and old salt lowered himself to catch up with his breath while being careful not to put his system of weights on her. Nearly delirious from her orgasm, Victoria stared up into the starry sky, gazing at the cloud of rainbow dust and gas and the swirling wandflower, all surrounded by pinpricks of twinkling light.

"This is heaven,"she panted.

"If that is how you see it, then indeed it is."

"Thank you, thank you for everything."

doodly-squat he held himself back up and kissed her one live sentence."Thank you for letting me progress to you happy."

capital of Seychelles's eyes bolted undecided and the spirit of her pillow and sheets told her immediately that she was back in bed with her hand between her legs and her kitty-cat practically shaking from multiple orgasms. With a smiling bloom, she fluffed her pillow and settled in, exhausted from making love.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his way, diddlysquat smiled and opened his eyes."Queen Victoria, you truly have a beautiful individual. Thank you. Now, I should see how Gene Kelly is doing."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Weary Willie was lying in darkness, curled up in a fetal side and sobbing harder than ever in her life sentence. Jack was standing behind her, devoid of his usual smile.

"You didn't tell me it would hurt this bad !"

Taking a deep breath, diddly sat down and placed his handwriting on her articulatio humeri."You tried to muse when you were alone in your room, you tried to find your center, where all of your nuisance was going. When you finally found it, every act you've committed suddenly slammed against your mind, unleashing class of pent up guilty conscience and pity. Until now, you never really felt those things because you had not established an identity to feel injury. Now that you've become cognisant of who you really are, it's like a solid biography's worth of storage has suddenly come crashing back. The only ground why you're here now is because you cried yourself to sleep."

"All those affair, all those horrible things, what form of twisted junkie am I ? ! I'm just a disgusting whore that should die from an overdose !"

"No, Kelly, there is nothing wrong with you. You can no more be blamed for the things you did than an amnesiac not recognizing his family. You were trying to save yourself, it was your coping mechanism to deal with the fix in your eye created by not knowing who you were. Don't be ashamed of your yesteryear, for nothing you have done can leap through time and harm you unless you let it. Move forward Kelly, you've seen the wrongdoing in your ways and are trying to renovate who you are. Doesn't that make up for your error ? Doesn't that deserve you giving yourself a second luck at a new aliveness ?"

"I hate myself, I should just die."

"If you hate yourself, then that means you desire change and finally have the ability to do so. Is this not the bang-up opportunity to finally call on your life around and become a new someone ? Weary Willie, effect bod who we are, but only because we react to them and define them. Some might not even acknowledge what would traumatise others because of how they view it and themselves. If you can change your view of your past, then you can change who you are in your exhibit and future."

"How ? How can I ever live with what I've done ? How can I ever look at myself in the mirror without wanting to bedevil up and slit my carpus ?"

"By finding your ego. Right now you have expanded your world to become vulnerable to your perception, just like with everyone else, but your vista is still too small for you to see the grander system and the truth of yourself. If you can ascertain your ego, then you will interpret everything and will be able-bodied to operate what you feel. Before, you were basically lying on the ocean floor like a stone, now you are floating in limbo, but in club to be happy, you must drown to the airfoil and breathe the impudent air. Find your Self, and you will see your past for what it really is."

"And what is that ?"

"It is whatever you make of it."

Princess Grace of Monaco slowly sat up but with her back to him."But how am I supposed to come up my ego ? I don't even know who I am, other than a disgusting cocotte and a drug addict. Why shouldn't I just pour down myself as soon as I wake up."

Sighing, Jack stood up and walked past her."Now is not the metre to speak of life and demise. If you want to wipe out yourself, that is your choice and I will never guess you. However, before you end your life story, shouldn't you do so only after you've fully understood the spirit you are taking ? Don't you owe it to yourself to truly screw everything that makes you who you are before you end your animation ?"

"But I don't know how…"she said, drawing newly tears.

"Then to help you, I shall give you two gifts."

Hovering in the empty place before them, a diagram of lighter appeared, about the size of a lawn tennis courtroom. It consisted of eleven set, five in a perpendicular line with a upright contrast of three on each side. Each circle had three or more Harry Bridges connecting it to the ones closelipped to it so that it formed a proportionate web. However, the last circle only had one bridge circuit, leading up to the circle directly above it. Moving down, the circles read Keter, Chokmah, Binah, Da'at, Hesed, Gevurah, Tiferet, Netzah, Hod, Yesod, and Malkuth.

"This is the Kabbalah, also known as the Tree of Life. You could say it is one of the start schools of intellection, originally adopted into Judaism, and used to depict the path to God and to explain the conception of everything. It is essentially the root of all religion. However, it also serves as a safe map to enlightenment, and that is why it is one of my front-runner slice of art and ideals. I see it not as the property of one faith, but the key to the mind.

The first Sephirot, Keter, means poll. It refers to all things outside of homo comprehension, be it the cleric or just the size of the universe. If you can understand how piffling you truly understand and appreciate your billet in the universe of discourse, you achieve it. The second, Chokmah, means wisdom and is associated in the individual with the power of intuitive insight, flashing lightning-like across consciousness. Binah, understanding, idea set to organize. Da'at, an unofficial Sephirot on the Tree of living, could be considered the Self's space in the universe of discourse. It is the root of forcible macrocosm, as opposed to the former sephirot, which are entirely religious and intellectual.

Hesed, kindness and love, the active agent precept initiating action. Gevurah, strength, the ability to move forward into the future tense. Tiferet, beauty, the ability to see the ignitor in everything. Netzah, victory. It is leadership, perseverance, and endurance putting in high spirits concepts into action. Hod, meekness, is the ability to see value and know your own value. Yesod, foundation, is the groundwork and the counterpoise to all the sephirots. Malkuth, kingship, is strong-arm existence and expressing the concept of all the sephirot feeding into it.

Use this to fancy out your path to nirvana and what the self is."

"And the other giving ?"she asked with the entire oral communication having just completely gone through one ear and get out the former.

Smiling, jack walked over to her and got down on one articulatio genus in front of her."I will cure you of all the mark of your past life, both from your habituation and your other profession, so that you may start anew."

He leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead.

Kelly bolted up in bed, gasping for air and covered in elbow grease. time lag, something was different, she felt… better, a lot better. Her unhurt body felt weightless and drained of a painfulness she hadn't even been noticing. Her withdrawal symptoms, they were gone ! Turning on her bedside lamp and getting out of bed, she walked over to the mirror in her elbow room and stared at her reflexion, in awe of the sight that greeted her. All the scathe that hard drugs had done to her face and consistence were completely gone ; her hair looked like a exemplar's in a shampoo commercial message, her skin was a goodish tan and tight and smooth with youth, her eyes, teeth, and nails had regained their original color, he nose had lost of all of its cocaine scars, and her arms were completely innocent of injectant bruises. She was completely cured of everything she had done to herself, to the point where it looked like none of it had ever happened.

With bout of joy rolling down her aspect, Kelly fell to her genu and cried. She had her beauty back, her life-time back, her self-pride back. seaman had said that he would bring around her of the damage from her addictions and quondam professing, which meant that her STDs were gone as well, and maybe even her virginity had returned. Not only that, but he had given her information that she had never known or heard before. What had been happening in her idea weren't dreams, they were real, all of it completely real. Jack, whoever or whatever he was, he had been helping her all this time, both in her creative thinker and international it as the Sami person.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Tyler Deck, I see you have made some progress,"laborer said, walking across the blackness dreamscape to the fourth-year, sitting on the inconspicuous ground.

"Not really. No matter how much I think about everything I've been told, I can't get the batch of my sister being violated out of my intellect, I can't stop hearing her belly laugh. She was raped and murdered and I didn't protect her. She suffered an agonizing and humiliating demise and it's all my fault. I could do nothing but watch and hear as one of our assaulter pinned me to the terra firma. I was too light to keep her dependable, too cowardly to bring through her. Besides, I don't see how talking back to a pipe dream is going to help me."

"Even after all that you've learned, you fail to see the value in the words of a dream ? John Tyler, if this truly is a dreaming, then doesn't that mean you are having a conversation directly with your subconscious ? Is this not the greatest rootage of counselling that you can find out ?"Jack asked, holding his weaponry out to his sides.

"It's not real."

diddly-squat lowered his smile, knowing that he could no longer be passive with this."It's only not real because you don't want it to be genuine. You are afraid of confronting your subconscious because you loathe yourself. You hide from yourself, not wanting to look the trueness. You say you were pinned down, and if multiple perpetrator mugged you, then they were probably armed. You were long dozen, you and your Sister didn't stand a chance against them. Even if you had managed to get sufficiency adrenaline pumping through your vein to resign yourself from the hairgrip of one of your attackers, you would have been unable to salve your sister. You would have been killed and she would consume been forced to watch you die while she was raped."

"Shut up !"President Tyler yelled.

"There was nil you could do President Tyler, and that is the verity, the true statement that you have known all these age but ignored. It wasn't that you didn't do anything to help her, it's that you couldn't do anything to help her. You wanted individual to blame, something with meaning, something other than the harshness of your attacker. You had to feel like there was a understanding for it to materialize, because you couldn't accept that your sister had been taken without any purpose or meaning."

"I told you to shut up !"Tyler roared, getting up and grabbing diddly by the collar.

"Do you do it why assault victims will at metre believe that what happened to them was their error ? It is because they ask themselves what could bear been done to prevent their approach. Could they have screamed louder, fought back harder, or just made some early decision ? You are the same way ; you had to think that something could have been changed. That is the source of your veneration of losing power, the first-class honours degree world power ; the might to consume done something in the past.

You need to palpate like you had power at one clip or another, that it is better to bear power taken away from you than to never feature it at all. It is your safety net against the idea that anything can happen at any reason, that life sentence is unfair, that sometimes you can be zip but the dupe. You hate yourself because you want to feel like you had the capability to do something to help your sister. You want to feel like you at to the lowest degree had a probability, that someone or something gave you the opportunity to fight. But instead, there was nothing. No god or backer have a plan for your, there is only the material worldly concern and what you perceive to be luck. That is your greatest fear, that you have no power in any aspect of your life, and that everything that happens is brought on without any intellect or purpose."

With shaky work force, Tyler let go of laborer's shoe collar. The words had struck him, finally hitting a mettle. In Tyler's mind, he was mulling over laborer's Good Book and feeling it untangling years of strangled thought.

"It is a problem of reliance, you need someone or something to serve as a scapegoat, a buffer zone between you and an outcome in which you are protected by the ability to do something or can be used to excuse away that event as"I could have done something ”. You need to find like there is some variety of plan for you, be it God's or person else's. You need to experience like there is some charitable mind that wants things to be fair for you. You are terrified of being left entirely alone to your own device, completely unprotected from the unmindful occurrences of the universe of discourse. You need life to pursue the rules, for things to be honest, for there to be a chance where you can change what happens. But in Sojourner Truth, there is goose egg you can do."

Tyler turned away, shaking from head to toe. Thinking back through his entire life, he could see the"buffer zone"that Jack had mentioned. He could see how at the nitty-gritty of everything, good and bad, his sensing had relied on the believed fact that God or karma or something with some semblance of upkeep was looking out for him in this inexorable world.

"What am I supposed to do ? Just accept that I'm the universe'squawk ?"

Jack regained his smiling and held out his hired hand, summoning Forth River an encompassing view of space with asterisk and galaxies swirling around them, above them, and below them."You are no more helpless than the residuum of animation and every atom in the creation. In Truth, we are all under the control of meter, and in a horse sense, powerless. Everything that occurs is predestined, scheduled in the flow of time before the event even takes place. Every chemical reaction, every transference of Energy Department, every social movement and thought, all are the one and only path of time. The time to come is set in stone."

"So what, every decision is meaningless ? Life is completely devoid of intent ?"

"Quite the adverse. Just because something is guaranteed by time to materialise, doesn't mean it happens on its own. Everything that happens can only happen when every variable is at the perfect point. Let's say you are deciding which college you are going to go to. In realness, the choice has already been made as dictated by fourth dimension. It is the decision you make, therefore it is the only decision you could have made. It is the unique realism that zilch can deviate from. However, before you consciously made that choice, time required that you think it over thoroughly and evaluate everything you know. It is required that you make this choice, for you can not wonder which college you will attend and arrive at that college without having picked it. The choice you made was inevitable and unavoidable, but it could only be made because you had the proper mental comprehension to have been able to make the choice.

Everything that happens in realness is because of clock time, but metre relies on reality in lodge for the variable to inevitably diminish in place."

"So you're saying that everything that happens only happens because it is potential ?"

"Exactly. Every result in the universe has an infinite number of variables, and with each and every event, the variable quantity change so as to support the current outcome. An outcome WILL occur, but only because it is the one and only possible way, as designated by all the variables. Imagine there is a building under construction, and according to sentence itself, that construction WILL be completed by a certain date, as dictated by the upper limit efficiency outcomes. Now, since that is true, you can be guaranteed that there will be no late pitch of supplies, no misunderstanding in the creation, and no hurly burly in the design. According to metre, that building will be completed, but it will postulate the materials and applied scientist without question. The building won't just be"completed"with the top five base missing because sentence said it would be completed on that date."

"So does that mean it is possible for person to see the time to come ?"

"Only if that person was meant to see the futurity. If someone has a vision about the future, that is only because they were meant to, as according to the script of clock time. If they take that selective information and use it to transfer the futurity, then what they saw wasn't really the future, and what they are doing to transfer what they thought is the time to come is actually allowing the true future to ingest place, as dictated by time. Time itself is simultaneous, everything occurring at the exact same minute. Both beginning and end at a single degree in clip. Since organisms are the solitary things that are actually cognizant of metre and all time is cooccurring, then perhaps organism have the ability to look out across all of time, or just see a postiche prediction."

"All right, so what does this have to do with me and my sister ?"

jackfruit turned back to him."We've already established that you have a awe of having absolutely no control over reality, and through the reality of time itself, we can prove that fact. Tyler, what happened to you and your sis was literally unavoidable as dictated by time. You believe you could have fought them off or even made a pre-emptive situation, but since that didn't occur, it wasn't possible. What transpired on that night was the one and only path of reality, nothing else could get happened. Your babe was meant to die. There was no meaning, no divine being with a personal sentiment as to the harshness of rape or how your life should be fair. What happened was just a destined occurrence, no more unique than the destine chemical reactions taking place between every single particle. This conversation we are having now was in fact unavoidable, since it is in fact taking place.

Tyler, you must come to live with this fact. Every thought passing through your mind while listening to me was inevitable as dictated by sentence. You must earn that it is impossible for any former alternate outcome to take place, that in any issue, there is something that you could give or should have done. What happened was ineluctable, and even the simplest alternatives were ultimately impossible to achieve. In the end, if you do something that will consume an outcome, then that outcome was guaranteed. Never again wonder if there was something you should induce or could cause done, because the fact that you did what you did way that there were no alternatives, Even while mulling over the decisiveness to do something, every thought that enters your judgment was already predestined for the inevitable decision you make.

This is what you must do. However, I think I've made it bring in that whatever you do, whether you do it or not, was what you were meant to do. Now, time to wake up. It is a new day, and the world has changed more than you would believe."





Chapter 4



Gene Kelly stood nervously by the entrance of the school, waiting for jak and Victoria to arrive. scholar surging for the warmness of the school gave her quizzical expression, surprised that she was out in battlefront of them like this. Even though she had given up her self-destructive ways and had been trying to be more sociable, she wasn't normally this out and the exposed. Plus… she looked in effect. She looked truly hefty and had regained her lost ravisher. The weather was exceptionally bitter, well below freezing with a harsh wind and deep dark clouds that made it look like the sun still had not risen. As the conclusion of the strayer entered the school, the speech sound of laborer and Victoria's vox reached her, Jack's voice laced with its normal carefree serenity and Victoria Falls's laughs as clear as a bell.

"December has really arrived, that walk was brutal,"Victoria said with chattering tooth. She was jumping up and down and rubbing her pegleg to try and get some lovingness burning inside her skinny-fit jeans.

"I'm sorry. I guess we could ride the bus from now on,"Jack-tar said.

"Screw the bus, we're juniors, I'll drive."

"Ah, Princess Grace of Monaco, good daybreak,"Jack said, stepping into the light departure through the glass doors of the schooling.

Upon seeing Kelly, Victoria was defensive, wrapping her arm around Jack's. Kelly hadn't been in school the day before, no one knew why, and Jack hadn't said anything. Her skepticism was understandable. However, as she got a close examination, her look of disguised territorialism was replaced with piqued curiosity, with Queen Victoria cocking her psyche to one side like a cat spotting a fluttering moth. She was analyzing Weary Willie's font, noting the lack of premature lines from drugs and the return of her healthy color. Something had happened between this break of the day and when they had lunch the other day, something that not even makeup could replicate.

"Hey, Jack… could I talk to you for a minute please ?"

"Of track. capital of Seychelles, could you please wait for me inside ?"

After talking with Tyler without receiving any contusion, Victoria decided to trust him. She nodded and walked past Emmett Kelly, fighting the urge to leave her a endorse glance.

"So Gene Kelly, what can I do for you ?"diddley asked, now that they were alone.

"jak, cut the act. The pipe dream I've been having, they are completely real. I got myself tested the other day, and while it will study some time for near of them to derive out, I've lost several Venus's curse and my withdrawal symptoms are gone. You cured me, you've been talking to me in my sleep."

Jack took a recondite breathing place and his smile shrank."That is chastise. And don't worry, all your social disease are gone, as well as any internal wrong caused by any abortion you might stimulate had. I also threw in your virginity as an append gift."

He spoke so casually that it nearly made Kelly's knee joint buckle and brought tears to her eyes.

"How ? How can you do these things ?"

"Kelly, my birthday is on the 21st, I promise I will respond all of your questions then. I suggest you get wind your Self before that day comes, hope me. I'll break you all the assistant you need, after all, we're friends, right ?"

Instead of responding, Princess Grace of Monaco leapt forward and wrapped her arms around his cervix, gratefully hugging him with all her durability. After various seconds, she let go and walked inside. About to follow her, Jack stopped as Tyler came into view, trudging through the wintry breeze.

"Ah, Tyler deck of cards, how are you this OK morning ?"

"I'm all right, you ?"he asked, coming to a stop.

"Couldn't be better. But are you sure you're ok ?"

"Yeah, I just have a lot on my mind. And I've been sleeping weird lately."

"well like you said before, you're trying to make amends with all the people you've hurt. Such discomforts are expected during this personal metamorphosis."

"well, it's because of you that I decided to switch. Thank you, Jack. Thanks for helping me."

"Oh of grade, what are friends for ? Now I suggest we go inside, if not to get out of the cold, then to at least get to class. After all, sentence hold for no man, man can only wait for meter, as time controls everything within our cosmos, except how we perceive it. And yet even our perception of time may just be something inscribed in our lot,"old salt said, holding open the door.

"portion, right,"Tyler muttered, thinking back to his dream and hustling inside to get out of the wind.

"By the way, Tyler, I would greatly prize it if you could join me and a few friends for lunch."

"Uh… sure, ok. What are friends for ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Hey, Gene Kelly, hold on a back,"Victoria said, leaning against a wall of lockers.

"Hey Victoria. flavour, I'm sorry for what I said at lunch the early day. And I'm really sorry about Jack."

"No, I'm the one who should apologize. I had no right to dig into your past and take up all those rumors. Plus I overreacted when I found out about you two, I guess I can't say you fooled around with my boyfriend when he wasn't even my boyfriend. I swear, I've never been the overjealous type, I don't know what came over me."

"You had something to protect, of trend you would be defensive. I completely understand. And don't trouble, I'm not after your boyfriend. He and I are just friend and he's helping me through some clobber. He already got me to quit turning caper and turn back using drugs. It's been over a calendar week and I feel better than ever in my life."

"Wow, he told me that he was helping you, but he didn't tell me about that. It's amazing that you could even survive going cold turkey, I know I would just bust into flames. So since we know each other a little punter now, I was hoping we could start off with a clean slate. I promise I won't get overly protective with him. I don't want to be the form of lady friend that doesn't let her guy have early friends. Besides, he's helping me too, so there is no grounds why we can't helper each other. Friend ?"

Victoria held out her hand.

"Friend,"Kelly said, reaching out and shaking it.

"Now that that's out of the way, I just want to say that you look absolutely fantastic ! I got to know, what's your mystery ? You've always been pretty, but now you're stunning !"

Princess Grace of Monaco smiled."I thought you said you weren't normally the covetous case. Well it's not a new sort of makeup or a diet if that's what your thinking. It's just fairly life and the help of a acquaintance. Victoria, make sure as shooting you always value Jack, because you have no idea how amazing he really is. He completely saved my life."

Victoria smiled as well."I know he is, he saved mine too."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Grace Kelly sat in the school library, staring at a computer screen and reading the brightly din page of the cyberspace site. It was about the Tree of Life, along with all of the early web browser tab. Everything that Jack had told her had been correct, at least mostly. There were a couple aspects that he paraphrased, but with how many unlike rendition there were, she could interpret why. diddley had given her this info for a reason and she knew she had to use it. Reading through the page, she verbally paraphrased the info in parliamentary procedure to practice it to memory.

"The Sephirot of the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of life-time are the ten attributes in which the Ein Sof reveals itself and continuously creates the physical land and the chain of higher metaphysical land. In the Kabbalah, the operative social organization of the Sephirot channels the divine creative liveliness force, and revealing the unknowable divine essence to Creation is described. Kabbalah sees the human soul as mirroring the Divine. Genesis 1:27, `` God created man in His own image, in the paradigm of God He created him, male and female He created them ''. It also describes existence as reflections of their life root in the Sephirot. Therefore, the Sephirot also describe the spiritual life of man, and constitute the conceptual substitution class in Cabala for understanding everything.

So, from what I understand ( and I'm completely pulling this out of my ass ), Jack is saying that humankind and gods are one in the Saami in that our perception shapes the macrocosm. I guess that fits with what he's always saying, we shape our world by the values and version we place on it. He said that the Tree of lifespan is used to feel God, but also serves as a utilitarian map for finding the Self. If Jack really believes that humans and gods are exactly alike, then finding God or the divine through the tree diagram of Life really is just like finding the Self."

"Your name is Kelly, right ?"she heard, nearly making her parachuting out of her chairwoman.

Turning back, she looked up into the uncertain face of Tyler."Yeah, can I aid you ?"

"You know Jack Owen, right ? You're the only one I've seen with him, former than his girlfriend."

"Yeah, form of. I haven't really been able to hang out with him since she's always around. We really can only talk during maths class. What's up ?"

Tyler sighed and sat down at the computer next to her.

"What can you tell me about him ?"

"Why are you so interested ? Like I said, he's got a girlfriend."

Tyler huffed through the charge and sat up straight in his professorship."Just please, tell me what you know about him."

"I really don't know anything about him. He used to go to this school scheme, then he was transferred to some school for the gifted or something, and now he's back. early than that, all I know is that he is really gracious and brilliant."

Was this guy aware of Jack's differentiation from everyone else ? That strange dream ability that he had been using to contact Grace Kelly and that healing power ?

"I heard about your little fight with him on his first day back, it basically spread through the school like a wildfire. Everyone is saying that he gave you some form of lecture, but no one really understood it. Is that why your so occupy ?"

"On that day, he talked to me like no one else ever had. He saw through me so clearly and spoke so perfectly that every Logos felt like getting stabbed in the bosom. He completely shook my macrocosm, I haven't been able to think straight ever since. Everyone says that you started acting differently and started hanging out with him. Did he say something to you too ?"

"Yeah, he did."

"What did he tell you ?"

Weary Willie hesitated before answering."He told me exactly what I needed to hear."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I'm so glad it's Fri, this has been one really tiring week,"Victoria said, eating lunch with shit in their usual nook of the cafeteria.

"Emotionally tiring maybe."

"wellspring yeah, that's a given. I just love Fridays nights, it feels like a whole extra day of the weekend and all of the energy that you were completely unaware of during the week rises up and makes you feel like you could do anything."

"When I was a kid, my parents would get me Mcdonalds each Friday. I would spend the night listening to music and playing with the toy."

"What do you do now ?"

"I just listen to euphony, unless there is something estimable on TV. What about you, what do you do ?"

"Well like I said, drawing is my hobby. I'll sit in front of the TV, basically using it as background disturbance while I scribble in my sketchpad, constantly stopping to answer a text while trying to avoid getting graphite on my phone."

"I'd love life to see your work."

"That's right, neither of us has seen each other's bedroom. Don't worry, you'll get to tonight. After all, it's our day of the month night."

"I think we should do it at your place, I actually don't have a bed,"Jack chuckled, storm Victoria.

"Really ? What do you sleep on ?"

"I spend my nights in a meditative perspective, between wakefulness and sleeping. I prefer it to regular sleeping, as it allows me to keep pondering the arcanum of the universe."

"I must say, that is just downright amazing. But then I guess the figure of times we can literally sleep together will be limited. All right, my spot it is, just make sure you come after midnight when my parents are asleep. If you arrive early, they'll stay up until dawning to make sure we aren't doing anything."

"When will I get to match them ?"

"You can gather them this weekend. They are certainly excited to assemble you."

"Mind if I join you ?"Grace Patricia Kelly asked, approaching the table with a tray of food.

"Sure, charter a seat !"Victoria said cheerfully.

"So, what are you two talking about ?"

"Just what we do on Fri nights."

"Ugh, I love Friday nights. I basically sit at the computer all night and ascertain my preferent display online."

"Hey, uh… can I bring together ?"asked the suddenly-appearing Tyler, as unquiet as Eugene Curran Kelly when she first asked.

Victoria did not arouse or become tense at the senior's arrival, having learned that he no longer mean Jack any harm. Though she still watched him like a cat looking in the direction of a gaudy noise. Kelly was the Saami way, surprised to be seeing Tyler twice in one day.

"Of course, take a seat. We're just talking about our Fri night routines. What about you ?"

"Me ? Oh, I just smoke pot and Fall asleep in straw man of the TV."

"Can't argue with that,"said Kelly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack moved silently through his house, dressed warmly for the frigid winter Nox outside. His mom was out at a friend's natal day party and had yet to deliver, but his dad was dwelling house and a luminance railroad tie. Pulling on his sneakers, he quietly opened the door, stepped outside, and closed it. Carrying a flashlight and a bright parka to reflect the visible light of any car beams, he began walking down the side of the road towards Victoria's house, humming to himself while listening to the wind.

After a refreshing twenty-minute walking, he reached Victoria's home and entered the drive, sword lily to hold the Tree to protect him from the wind. Holding up his flashlight and pointing it at capital of Seychelles's window, he blinked it a few times and walked up to her nominal head deck. A endorse after he reached the door, the handle turned and opened, revealing the radiant Cy Young char, dressed in her night-robe with an mad but incredibly queasy smile.

"Hey,"Jack-tar said simply.

"Hi,"she merely replied, stepping back and letting him arrive inside."You have to be serenity, we're dead if my parents wake up."

She moved up the steps with Jack behind her. Even in the pitch-black sign, Queen Victoria's beautiful chassis could be seen as clear-cut as day through her fragile nightgown. He could see her red lacing bra and her lean panties, clinging to her cycle taut ass. Reaching the second gear story, they moved down the hall on their tiptoes, eventually reaching Victoria's room at the end of the hall. After closing the door, jackstones turned on his flashlight and looked around her elbow room, taking everything in. As well as motion picture and posting, Victoria Falls's walls were plastered with resume of a vast regalia of subjects, from creature, to scenery, to simple objects.

walking over to her dresser, manual laborer picked up her latest while and smiled. It was a picture show of the two of them, Jack with his arms around Victoria and his chin resting on the top of her psyche, and Victoria leaning against him with her deal on his chest. The two of them were slightly turned to the viewer, letting Jack see the look of loving peace of mind on their faces.

"This might be my front-runner,"sea dog mused.

"Well I couldn't draw us naked, I didn't want my parents to see it."

Jack looked to her and smiled while his manhood hardened. Victoria was standing beside her bed, her back to him and bent over as she lit candles on her bedside tabular array. At the peak of foreplay, gob raised his torch and focused it on her shapely rear.

"You look absolutely breathtaking,"Jack murmured as she turned back to him, blushing with nervousness."By the way, I brought this."

He reached into his pocket and pulling out a prophylactic. Queen Victoria almost laughed at the gesture."Always a gentlemen. But before you open it, just narrate me : do you have any STDs ? Have you done this before ? Did you enamor anything from Kelly ?"

"Don't worry, this is my first time as well. And believe me, I got absolutely naught from Kelly."

"wellspring I think you know that I have nothing. And since I'm on the pill, I guess we won't need this…"jenny said, taking the condom and tossing it aside.

After giving seafarer a kiss, she turned around and took off her bra and panties. Completely naked, she walked back to her bed and lied down, trembling from head to toe like a building in an seism. Never before had anyone seen her like this, so bring out and explicit. She hadn't been nearly this anxious in her dream, but that was to be expected, as she had only made honey to a figment of her imagination. But now here she was, about to be truly seen for who she truly was and deflowered. Undressing, labourer walked over to the bed and sat down beside her.

She had her closed deal over her mouth and was blushing to the point where she was almost as red as her haircloth. In her mind, she was imagining jak examining her closely and judging her on every bender and imperfection. But with his common smile, Jack reached out and began stroking her cheek while they stared into each other's eyes, their dead body shining in the Christ Within of the candles.

"It's ok, you don't have to sense spooky or embarrassed. You're the most beautiful girl I've ever seen and I love you. I could never palpate anything but sempiternal idolisation for you,"he whispered, calming her to the point where she moved her mitt.

Holding himself over her, old salt lowered his oral sex and they began to kiss, with Victoria trembling every clip his erect genus Phallus brushed up against her inner thighs. He leaned to one face, freeing up the opposing hand and allowing it him to rest it on her flatcar belly. He moved down, relishing the touch of her skin, so soft, so unruffled. He reached the silky lips of her virgin efflorescence, running his middle and closed chain finger's breadth along the ingress. Finally feeling someone truly touch her, Victoria began to pant heavily with her excitement doubling every mo. Jack worked his trick, running his centre finger between her lips with his index and ring ringer moving up and down against the entrance and his thumb gyrating against her clit.

‘ Wait… this is just like in my dream,'Victoria thought, moments before her thoughts were split open by the intromission of sea dog's finger.

He continued to travel his hand, slowly picking up speed and eventually inserting his gang finger as well. The tone of someone inside her made her toes kink in walking on air, the flavor of being More open than ever in her life. She had spent so much fourth dimension toying with herself, she knew exactly what her internal felt like, but did it feel the Lapplander way to Jack ? Was he satisfied with what he felt ?

‘ This is exactly like my dream, every unity movement of his bridge player is exactly the Sami !'

The actualization struck her, but once again, her focus was ruined as Jack's trend increased in speed and military posture, hitting all the the right way point. Her body moving like a wave, Victoria tried to stick in control as the sensation of an approaching orgasm reached her mind. She wouldn't finis much longer ; he was playing her like a hacked videogame. With their lips locked and their glossa squeezing the life-time out of each other, Victoria Falls's moan was stifled as he brought her to her low gear orgasm, causing her to arch her back and for her body to writhe almost violently. After a minute to let her calm down, jak held up his fingers in forepart of her grimace, glistening with her juices.

‘ Ok, this is just weird…'Victoria thought while automatically licking them clean.

"Is something wrong ?"labourer asked, shaking her from her thoughts.

"Oh no, nil is wrong !"

"Are you sure ?"

"Yeah, I'm just excited."

"All right, then I guess I can take it a stair further."

He began kissing her again, but only for a few endorsement. After which, he moved from her backtalk to her cheek, and from there, ran buss down her neck. As he sampled her delicate flesh, he began fingering her once again, finding her hymen and driving her wild in expectancy. After kissing her collarbone and shoulders several times, he moved down and gave one broad lick up the side of her right breast, sending shivers up her backbone. He gave another clout up the other face, and then traced his tongue around her pap. She tasted so delightful, almost like hot breakfast tea with a bit of dough added. Plus the feel was manifest, consisting of that water system balloon feeling with elegantly diffused skin. He would have been capacity to breathe his pass there and catch some Z's for the rest of the night, escaping from the freezing winter air outside Victoria's window, his face buried between her white meat, so warm, listening to her heartbeat.

Once he ran his tongue around her nipple, he wrapped his lip around it and pulled it gently. Queen Victoria was whimpering in bliss as he lovingly worked his fingers inside her and sucked on her titty, moving between them and giving them each an ample sum of money of dedicated attention.

Once he had enough, he moved down again, running his tongue between her titty and then down her flat stomach. Reaching out, Victoria grasped her bed rag and bit down on her pillow, knowing that she would want it to keep open her moan of euphoria from being heard. His head between her legs, Jack removed his finger from her soaking slit and licked her juices off his hand.

"My God, you are so delicious."

Working his digit back in, he continued to have her before bringing the lips of his back talk and the sassing of her pussy together and working his tongue like it was a lariat. The touch was bang-up than Victoria Falls had ever anticipated, and she had to bite down hard on the pillow to preserve from voicing her joy. Her kitty-cat was so delicious that Jack was going down on her like it held the antidote to a poisonous substance in his vena. He was working her with a mix of penetrating strength and loving gentleness, as if trying to work her feel skillful physically and emotionally. Still working his digit in her, he used the insertion to spread her up a little more and let his knife delve deeper. He wanted to run his tongue along every individual centimeter of her sweet cunt.

"manual laborer, I'm cumming !"

With a wordless reply, jak doubled his efforts, stirring her insides with his tongue like he was making mashed Irish potato. At the like time, he was toying with her clit, pulling on it with his mouth and sweeping it with his natural language. After only a few second, she clamped her legs around his head with enough enduringness to relieve oneself him dizzy and fulfill his mouth with her delectable wetness. Only after her euphoric writhing ended did jackass finally pull away and overhear his breath.

"That was, without a doubt, the greatest orgasm I've ever had,"Victoria panted.


knave on the soles of his feet, her vestal pussy just an inch from his erection."Don't worry, I've got a lot more in store for you."

"Hold on, do you think we could breathe for a min ?"

"Oh, of course."

Several minute passed in which the two lover were silent, instead letting their ventilation do the talking. But finally, Jack reached out and cupped her cheek."You look so beautiful right hand now."

"Really ?"

"Yeah, you look energized and well-chosen. It's like every cell in your body has just woken up and is going stir-crazy. You look absolutely radiant."

Victoria was momentarily speechless, completely overwhelmed with emotions."I love you, seaman. It's been so short a prison term, but I love you with all my heart. I'm ready, jak. I give myself to you ; heed, body, and soul."

"Yes, my lamb, sweet Victoria."

wrapper his work force around his erect turncock and aiming it, Jack-tar leaned forward and prodded the entering with the tip. In her intellect, capital of Seychelles compared the current sentience with the one in her dream and realized that they were exactly the same. But she didn't care, she wanted to give him her virginity so badly that she couldn't think straight.

"If at any moment you feel uncomfortable, tell me and I will arrest. I want you to finger in effect, Victoria. I want this to be enjoyable for you."

"It's alright, any pain that I have to trade with is worth it a thousand time over. Please, take me, Jack."

Sitting up and holding her by the hips, seaman slowly pushed his manhood inside her virgin pussycat. Closing her oculus, Victoria breathed deeply as that associate filling maven came rushing back, just like in her dream. She felt like a balloon being filled with hot air, again being reminded how tight she was in this context. seaman too was shaking, relishing the tactual sensation of her soft wet arm as he slowly delved deeper and deeper into her. Quickly he met up with her virginal membrane and stopped. Taking a deep breather, he looked down into Victoria Falls's beautiful blue eyes and neither of them had to say a single Son. With a round-eyed nod, Jack pushed forward, rupturing her hymen and deflowering her. Queen Victoria's principal rolled back and she became breathless, unable to delineate the feeling overtaking her. It felt like her soul was dripping out of her ilk roue through her rip hymen, but in interchange, Jack's person was pouring into hers from their lock bodies.

Sitting on his articulatio talocruralis, Jack pushed farther in, working his way into the furthermost turning point of her interior. capital of Seychelles held onto the bed for dear life, not feeling pain or discomfort, but nameless X. Buried in all the way to the base, diddlyshit slowly pulled out of her, letting her crimson blood, the Sami shade as her hair, catch up with the lighter of the taper. Retaining his sitting posture, diddly-shit began entering her and then pulling out, taking his time to loosen her up and let the two of them get accustomed.

"laborer, I love you,"Victoria whispered as Jack began to submit a steady rhythm.

"I love you too,"he replied, picking up speed.

Moving with surprising upper and persuasiveness, jack began fucking her like a champ, already filling the room with the sound of clapping flesh and Victoria Falls's suppressed moans. As he thrust into her as quickly as he did powerfully, capital of Seychelles's D-cup knocker bounced and rolled wildly like a pair of water balloons. Her pussy felt amazing beyond Book, jackfruit had to bite his lip to keep from cumming then and there as her soft wet inside massaged his cock. Victoria was in the same country, barely capable to speak as her fan slammed her Department of the Interior with his herculean cock.

"tar, harder !"

Eager to hold, he set himself up on his hands and knee. old salt began thrusting down into her from a deep slant. Recognizing the status from her dream, Victoria raised her take down body and wrapped her legs around his waist. With Jack driving down into her, Victoria reached up and placed her deal on jackfruit's impertinence, looking into his eyes while they each panted from the exertion. Using this new position, Jack increased his hurrying and exponent, driving down into her like a air hammer.

Victoria could no longer speak ; the champion was too overwhelm for her to even shape quarrel. The bed was practically bouncing on its material body with each thrust. Even with his skinny build, he was much unattackable than he looked. gob was speechless as well, not wanting to spend any brain that could be used to appreciate the flavour of Victoria's naked body against his. They were practically wrapped around each other like two chains of tangled Christmastime lights, and holding her unclothed form felt like sitting in a hot tub.

"Victoria ?"Jack panted.

"Yeah ?"

"My arms are killing me,"he said, causing her to burst into laughter.

"All right, let's switch."

Changing emplacement, Jack sat back on the soles of his feet andVictoria rolled onto her side of meat with one leg underneath Jack and the other up across his chest and resting on his shoulder joint. Kissing her groundwork, labourer continued to slam her until his self-denial began to stutter, giving her two to a greater extent orgasms.

"Victoria Falls, I'm about to cum."

"It's ok baby, I want you to do it in me. Fill me up with your sperm."

Quick to obey, diddley looked up and gave one loud grunt while fucking her at top speed, followed by several K of semen shot up into her uterus. Literally drained, tar fell back with his physical structure as gimp as a ragdoll's.

"That was amazing, easily the not bad experience of my life-time,"capital of Seychelles panted.

"commodity, I'm sword lily. I enjoyed it too."

Smiling, Victoria lifted up her blankets and pulled them over herself."seed on, mount in. I know you said that you prefer to sit and ruminate instead of sleep, but humor me. I'll set my alarm so that you can make your escapism before my parents wake up. I really want to slumber with you."

Jack gave a soft jape."That does indeed sound inviting."

As Victoria set her alarm to go off in a few hours and blew out her taper, Jack moved underneath the blankets and lied down beside her. Smiling, capital of Seychelles pressed her back against his chest and Jack wrapped his arm around her skinny waistline, breathing in her scented flowery odor and basking in the radiating heat of her naked body.

"I love you, Jack,"Victoria murmured one terminal time.

"I love you too,"he replied before falling asleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Queen Victoria woke up just before 4 am, vertiginous and mentally scrambled in her iniquity bedchamber. The alarm had yet to go off, but the bed felt vacuous, and she could trust it had been Jack's vox that had woken up. Looking over, she saw him sitting at the edge of the bed with his cell phone in hand.

"Jack, is something incorrectly ?"

"I just got a outcry from my dad. He's not happy about me sneaking out,"he said without looking back.

"But how did he find out ?"

"Because he was looking for me. My firm just got a sound call from the police. About a mile from my habitation, my mom got into a car accident with a sot driver. She didn't make it."




Chapter 5



Jack stepped into his living room, where his begetter was crying on the couch. capital of Seychelles was standing in the next elbow room, trying to think of something to say when Jack returned.

"So is it reliable ?"

"Yes, she died on impact. From the tire marks on the route, the other driver had definitely been swerving and the smell of booze was clean-cut. To think, this happens right before your birthday…"

"It doesn't matter when it happened, the pain in the ass is all the same. We should not fear or loathe the futurity, but be thankful for our past. Just because mom is gone now does not diminish how happy she made us before. It is dear to miss someone and feel pain at their expiration, it shows how much they meant to us and how much we cared about them. But never should we sense like our lifetime are empty without them, because we will always have the time we spent together in our memories, our love for them, and the knowledge that they never truly remaining us. Don't worry about me, while I shall mourn from now and even afterwards, I should not dread the 21st. Goodnight, Dad."

tar walked out of the room and moved silently past capital of Seychelles, but as she reached out to him, he ignored her and began climbing up the steps. She followed him to his room, closing the threshold behind her. mariner stood in the eye of the room, not saying anything or even moving. Victoria looked around, noting the contingent of his very Spartan bedroom. True to his words, there was no bed, only a met on the floor with a depression worn in and some pillows. Except for his desk and bureau, the only real number article of furniture was his bookshelf, filled with CDs, cassette tapes, and even records. Jack turned to her, his smile returned but weakened with sadness.

"This is the low gear time I have experienced what the great unwashed call loss. I must take, I didn't think it would be this potent. I wonder if even the most enlighten Thelonious Monk is saddened by the loss of a love one."

Rushing forward, Victoria wrapped her subdivision around tar's neck and held him tightly."Jack, I am so sorry, I don't even acknowledge what to say. I wish there was something I could say, something I could do, just something to reach you feel better. I know you're hurting, I know how it feels to drop off family, but I don't know what it's like to mislay a mom. I'm sorry Jack, I'm so good-for-nothing for your loss."

"Thank you, Victoria. I'm lucky to have you."

"What can I do for you to realise you feel better ? Do you require me to chip in you infinite ? To stay with you ? To comfort you ? I'll do anything you ask, I'll do anything I can to lessen your pain."

Instead of answering, Jack walked past her to his CD instrumentalist and inserted a magnetic disk of instrumental euphony. As the soft fluttering notes of the transverse flute moved through the room like a listing butterfly, Jack moved to the corner of the elbow room where he meditated and sat down.

"Will you sit with me ?"

"Of course,"she answered, sitting down on one of the pillows in front of him and holding his hands.

diddly-shit closed his eyes and became still, mediating with Victoria Falls just watching him, clutching his hands. Save for the two lovers'breathing, the mollify euphony was the only sound in the room, but as the third Sung faded out, Queen Victoria's back began to get sore.

"Are you uncomfortable ?"Jack asked without opening his eyes.

"Oh, no, I'm fine."

"It's all right, do whatever you like to make yourself well-situated. I don't want you to be with me at your expense. I don't want you to be sore to make me happy."

knave then opened his eyes in rebuff surprise as Victoria lied down in front of him with her forefront in his lap.

"Tell me if you get uncomfortable, I'll move or do anything you want to make you happy,"she murmured.

"Thank you, Victoria. I'm blessed to have you in my life,"he replied with a minor smile while he stroked her yearn scarlet hair.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Gene Kelly, Tyler, I didn't expect you to come,"Jack said, climbing out of his dad's car and stepping onto the parking lot beside the local anaesthetic church.

Wearing a ignominious wearing apparel, Victoria climbed out of the back seat."I told Kelly about your mom and I guess she told John Tyler. I'm sorry, gob, I should have got asked you before telling her."

"No, I'm gladiola they came, just like I'm gladiola you came."

"mariner, I'm so sorry about your mom. I can't imagine how intemperately this is for you,"Emmett Kelly said. Like Victoria, she was wearing a black apparel for the funeral.

"We should get inside, everyone is waiting for us,"Jack's dad said, getting out of the car.

Stepping forward, Tyler held out his hand."Mr. Sir Richard Owen, I'm sorry about your wife. If she's anything like Jack, she must have been a very kind and bright woman."

With a sad grinning, Harold shook the Edward Young man's helping hand and thanked him.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In the independent hall of the church, a line of friend and class slowly moved past the heart-to-heart casket of jackstones's female parent. She had been placed in a black dress and any scratches or injury from the car wreck had been hidden with makeup by the coroner. In the background, capital of Seychelles, Ellie, and Tyler stood, wanting to stay out of the way while everyone mourned.

Under their scout, tar came up to the casket and placed his hand on his mom's low temperature shoulder."Thank you for everything, especially for letting me have known you."

The words spoken, he walked over to his friends.

"I know how you feel, Jack, I lost my sister five years ago and it completely wrecked my life history. Only recently have I been able to come to price with it and I still haven't been able to forgive myself for her end, but meeting you has been a lot of service,"said Tyler.

"The painfulness of losing a loved one is the Lapp for everyone. While the role that person might have played or the family relationship they were in may be different, as long as people love someone, they will all mourn him or her the Saami way and with the same intensity. Thank you."

"I may stimulate not known your mom for very long, but each day I talked to her, I could see and prize the form of someone she was. She was a wonderful woman."Victoria said softly.

"Thank you, that means a lot to me."

"I don't know what to say that will help, other than I am sorry for your personnel casualty. All I can really do is promise you that I will help you in any way that I can."

"Thank you, I appreciate it."

Taking a rich breathing spell, seafarer's father approached them."We should take our seats, the ceremony is about to start."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack's father stood at the podium, with Laurie's casket behind him."Laurie was my married woman, the mother of my son, and the sexual love of my living. She was variety to everyone, a docile mortal, and the sweetest girl you could ever contact. I met her when we attended USM, and from the moment I saw her, I knew I loved her. She became my light, my ambition, and my promise for the future. I considered every day that we were together a blessing, and the day we married to be the glad day of my lifespan. We built a household together, joined our two hereafter into one, and raised a son that quickly became the most puzzle and heady man I had ever met, even as a child. The Night she died, Jack said that while she may be gone, we will never lose the time we had together. For that, I am truly grateful, grateful to Laurie for giving me the greatest XX yr of my life, and grateful to our son, who will never let me devalue my memories of her,"he said, wiping away tears.

He left the soapbox to devolve to his keister, and while everyone clapped, Victoria squeezed Jack's bridge player.

The priest then stepped forward and announced,"Laurie's son, Jack Owen, would now like to speak."

With a unemotional person feeling on his face, Jack stood up and made his way down the aisle to render his own spoken language. Standing behind the soapbox, he took a deep hint and looked out over the crowd with his common enlightened smile.

"Of all the matter I am grateful for, from raising me, loving me, and sheltering me, what I value most from my mother is that I knew her. It is not stuff possession that make us glad, but the bonds we plowshare and the people in our lives. Humans have such a short lifespan, we are barely a blink of an eye of lightning compared to the aeon that have passed for the aging universe. We live for lupus erythematosus than a hundred years, but we are bushed for the rest of eternity. You could almost say that living things are merely organisms that have not passed on yet.

But if that is true, then doesn't the same thinking oeuvre in verso ? In verity, no one is truly born and no one truly dies, for the thing and vim that makes us all has existed and will survive for all of infinity. My personal school of thought is that half of reality is how it is interpreted, so while many hoi polloi here may involve my female parent as having passed on, I see her as still existing, even if it's in a way that I can't quite sentiency. While she may not be alert in the traditional good sense, she has existed since the beginning of time and will survive until sentence's end.

The dead body we all hugged and were hugged by was and is still made of atom crafted in the stars themselves, the kindness and warmth we all knew, fueled by neural pulses and then released back into the universe as staring energy. We may all find like we have lost her, like there is a gob in our nub that can never be filled, but she has only truly left us if that is how we see her. Even if her torso has been returned to the affair from which she was made, I know she exists and will always live. The zip that powered her kind heart and made her the person we all knew and loved, even if it has been scattered across the universe in an undetectable form, still exists and is still as powerful as it always was.

While she may be in a configuration that our human gumption can not perceive, she will always be with us, just as she always has. You see her death as untimely, but I see it has the early metamorphosis of person we loved turning back into a region of the macrocosm around us. I know this sounds like just a science lecture, but I'm hoping that everyone can understand and will pull in that even if someone dies, whether it be our fault or an event destined by time itself, they will always exist, they are zero lupus erythematosus than what they were when they were alive, even if we can't see them that way. Even if my mother is absolutely, I am glad, for I know it only means that she has taken a new chassis and is still with me. To everyone here, I hope that the next clip person you love liberty chit on, you realize that they are only gone if you perceive them to be, and in verity, they are never any less of a part of your life. Thank you."

His words drew thunderous applause, and as he returned to his seat, everyone reached out to pat him on the back. In his posterior, John Tyler had his face in his hands and was crying tears of both mourning and joy. This was the final footmark, this was what he needed to hear to finally be at peace. laborer, both in his dreams and reality, had taught him the truthful meaning of his sister's death. The infliction she felt was only a perception, what happened wasn't his fault, and even if he could no longer relate or verbalize to his babe, she still existed and would always be with him. He could finally act on and be at peace.

Jack took his bum beside Victoria and she clung to his arm.

"That was beautiful Jack, that was so beautiful. I guess your dad and I have something in common, in that you're the most get and heady man we've ever met."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was late into the night, and sea dog and Victoria were sitting in the Owen bread and butter room. Jack's father had long since gone to bed, and now the two teenagers were just talking and sharing memories while drinking from steaming cup of hot coffee. Crackling in the brick hearth, a lowly inferno stubbornly clung to life-time and warmed the room. In the scope, smooth malarky played, a sad tune to fit the mood of the day. The doorway to the life elbow room were closed, ensuring that they had complete and total privacy.

"My mom used to tell me that she believed in rebirth, simply because she thought I was an illuminate monastic reborn."

"It's hard to opine even you being so smart while only a little kid. I'm surprised she didn't think you were an alien."

"For all we know, she might ingest. I guess we'll never be surely,"jak said with a sad smile.

"sea dog, have you cried yet ?"Queen Victoria asked hesitantly.

"No, I see no need to. Shedding tears achieves zero but catharsis, but if one can reach that Department of State without crying, then tears get obsolete. I have come to full term with the red ink, I don't need to cry."

capital of Seychelles placed her finespun hand on his nerve."Jack, it's all rightfulness to be vulnerable. You don't have to act like you aren't pain,"

"I do feel it, I do miss her. But my give-and-take from today still hold their significance. She is not gone, she has only become something else, and even if she has taken a configuration that my smoke can not detect, I know that she still exists, and that is sufficiency o work me happy. Though I would by lying if I said that I wouldn't prefer her original form."

"I love you Jack, and that is why it brings me heartache to see you in pain. But you know, it's sort of skillful seeing you this way. It's nice to finally see you being a little bit vulnerable, it makes me want to keep back you and take guardianship of you. I want to be able to induce you well-chosen, and I finally have the chance to do that, even if it means taking the bother away from a wounded heart."

"You do make me happy. For even with all the knowledge I've acquired about humans, it is only when I'm with you that I truly feel like I understand them. On my world-class day back, I told you that I loved everyone and everything, including you, but now I love you more than anything else."

"Jack, please just answer me this one matter : do you palpate any pain in the neck or sadness right now after what happened today ?"

"Yes, I do."

With a sad but ship's boat smile, Victoria stood up and removed her dress, wearing cypher but her underclothes. Reaching back, she released the clasp and let her bra faux pas away, exposing her young firm breasts. Seductively shaking her hip from side to side, she pulled her thong down her long smooth legs and let them drip down to the floor. Moving back onto the couch, she straddled Jack's lap, instantly feeling him become hard with arousal.

"Then let me facilitate you finger better. Let me comfort you. Use me however you want to hold yourself glad, ask me to do something and I will obey,"she said softly, pressing her forehead against his. She then leaned back as jackstones raised his hands and placed them on the sides of her angelic side, staring into her brilliantly aristocratical sapphire eyes.

"Please, just stay here with me."

"Of course,"she said before they began to kiss.

While their mouth joined and separated over and over again, jackstones began unbuttoning his dress shirt without a single shake or shudder. As the last push became unfastened and Jack began pulling the shirt off his shoulders, capital of Seychelles quickly moved off him so that he could endure up and completely disinvest. Turning back around, Jack gazed upon Queen Victoria and smiled. She was knack over the arm of the lounge, shaping her shapely ass at him seductively with a coy smile on her face.

"Use me however you want to make yourself happy."

Smiling, jackass got down on one articulatio genus on the floor and ran his lingua up her tight immature ass, drawing shivers of arousal from Victoria. Over and over again, he kissed her deliciously gentle flesh, massaging it with his hands and sampling her singular heart and soul with his lingua. After less than half a minute of arc, Jack spread her brass and flitted his tongue between the sass of her pussy.

"Oh God, Jack, that feels so well,"Victoria blushingly whimpered while he worked both his spit and flip inside her.

"I could say the same for you, your yummy flavor is rank euphoric. It tastes like I'm sampling your very person, and it is truly delicious,"he replied before doubling his movement, using his lingua and his mouth to energize every nerve and send waving of bliss rushing through her body.

‘ Damn, how is he so good at this ? !'Victoria wondered.

With each minute that passed by, Victoria's self-control plummeted further and further and she began losing the ability to differentiate the unlike waves of pleasure pumping through her veins. All she knew was that she wanted more.

"Please, please put it in me. You're driving me so half-baked that I can't take it any longer,"she moaned once he finally pulled away, leaving her tantalizingly tightlipped to a mind-shattering climax.

"I thought this was supposed to be for me,"seafarer teased, standing up behind and running his hands across her sculpt rear.

Victoria laughed softly."You're right, sorry for being selfish."

"You asked me to do anything that would gain me well-chosen, but to make you happy is the only way I can be,"he said, leaning over and running kisses up her back.

Standing up straight, doodly-squat made sure he had a good grip on her hips and slowly entered her pussy. Feeling herself getting mounted, Victoria gave a flabby moan as Jack penetrated her at an angle she had not yet experienced. Jack-tar worked himself all the way inside of her, licking his mouth at the indescribable feeling of her interior, so easygoing, warm up, and wet. It was saturated Shangri-la for his prick, squeezing and trembling against it with each fluttering beat of her affectionateness. Holding onto her, doodly-squat pulled out until only the head was inside her, then pushed himself back in with a hearty clap of her ass against his lap.

Groaning from the sensation of Jack's manhood driving deeply into her, Victoria held onto the cast as he began to pull back out. Building a cycle, jackass moved back and forward inside of her, increasing in hurrying and tycoon with each shove. Under the baron of his thrusts, Victoria was left chewing on the couch, terrified of her moans leaving the elbow room. In less than a minute, Jack was basically hammering away at her with almost animalistic swiftness, slamming the deepest recession of her cunt and creating a brassy uninterrupted clapping strait of Victoria's flesh against his. Her body felt so proficient and she looked so beautiful, he wanted to save fucking her forever.

Victoria was in complete XTC, unable to describe the feeling of getting penetrated over again with such ability and speed. Jack was basically riding her like his lifespan depended on it and was fucking her at levels of strength just short of brutal, and Queen Victoria loved all of it. He was at the perfect pep pill for her and it was driving her wilderness. No issue how animalistic or inhuman his musical rhythm became, she could always feel love within his movements. Pushing herself up onto her elbows, she rocked back and Forth River with each sweep from Jack, moaning into the twist of her arm and observance as her C-cup breasts bounced and jiggled wildly.

"Jack, don't cum inside of me, I have an theme. Lie down."

"All right,"he grunted, coming to a stop and gently pulling out of her.

He lied down on the couch and she kneeled over him, almost sitting on his legs. Bending over, she wrapped her fingers around his cock and began stroking it side by side to her face, which was practically glowing with love.

"I've never done this before and I'm nervous, but I love you too much to not try and fulfil you in every way. I doubt I'm as good as Kelly, but let's see what I can do."

Holding her brain over his erect cock, Victoria nervously hesitated for a moment before sticking out her natural language and licking the tip. Jack shivered from the sensual touch and released a voiced groan as she licked it again, this prison term wrapping her tongue around the school principal and slathering it. Stroking the shaft and beginning to sense confident, she took the head in her lip, working it with her lips while tickling the tip with her tongue. Listening to diddly-squat and feeling him shake with each apparent motion she made, Victoria Falls began to feel triumphant in her work and took his turncock deeper in her mouth, bringing it in as far as she could without gaging.

Moving her head side to side, she used her impertinence to knead the point while wrapping her tongue around the shaft. Now knowing what she was doing, she began bobbing her brain up and down, sucking his cock with horny exuberance. While she worked, knave gently and lovingly stroked her hair with his usual calm smiling. As fourth dimension passed, Victoria Falls becoming more and more creative as she worked, using every ace corner of her mouthpiece, playfully biting down ever so softly, or she would even blockade blowing him and rub down his cock between her boob. Through her attempt, doodly-squat could finger his body reaching its limit.

"Victoria, turn around. I want us to land up at the Saami time."

Getting up, Queen Victoria turned herself around and lowered herself onto him, letting him englut himself on her sweetness pussy while she continued to draw him off. Their body pressed together like yin and yang, Victoria and diddlysquat worked tirelessly to pleasure each former, and quickly, their sweat took affect. The two buff began to excite as their dead body were filled with trembling fondness, both reading each former and the augury in their own physical structure. Sensing Victoria Falls about to cum, Jack sent his tongue and lips as far into her pussy as possible and licked her out almost aggressively, while capital of Seychelles, sensing Jack's approaching orgasm, took his integral hammer in her mouthpiece kept her fountainhead still, deep-throating him.

Finally, the two lovers both came, with capital of Seychelles splashing Jack with her euphoric juice and Jack inflammation jet after jet of semen into her throat while leaving her mouth clean. Gasping for air, the teenagers separated and lied position by side, looking up at the ceiling.

"That was fantastic,"Victoria purred, turning back around and curling up next to Jack with her arm across his chest.

"That was, thank you."

"Was I better than Gene Kelly ? Be honest."

"In price of skill, her experience clearly gives her an vantage. But when I was with her, I didn't flavor anything, because there were no tone between us. She actually had to tell me to cum because she couldn't get me to. But with you, I could truly feel your feeling for me, and that was what made it so hard to retain my body under command. Although, now that I think about it, she and I were out in the freeze coldness, so some numbness was to be expected. I guess—"

"Oh shut up !"she laughed while playfully smacking him.

"Sorry. By the way, my dad and I have to leave tomorrow. We have some congenator down in Washington DC that weren't in skilful enough wellness to travel, so the to the lowest degree we can do is fly down and visit them."

"How long will you be gone ?"

"Don't worry, just a partner off days or so. We'll stop in New York on the way, spend the nighttime in DC, fly back to New York, and then be back in the evening."

"All right, I just wonder if I'll be able to go that long without you."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I finally understand, I can finally see my sister's decease for what it really was,"Tyler said, standing in his dreamscape, facing jackass. But unlike all the clock time before, the black background had been replaced with an encompassing scrapbook of old memories, some playing like television clipping and others frozen in fourth dimension like photographs.

"And what was it ?"

"All this time, I thought painfulness was something real, something that can be physically measured. But really, it is a sensing and a reaction to an event. What those mass did to her wasn't what hurt her, it was how she perceived it and gave it meaning that caused the existent harm. She wasn't able to choose what happened to her, she didn't get to pick out to be raped, but the pain she felt was an illusion brought on by sociable stigma and social import. In reality, any act could feature caused the same equipment casualty as what she went through, but she had been shaped by beau monde to take in what happened to her in that way.

I blamed myself for her death because I needed to sense like I could cause done something. I needed to feel like even for a bit, even if it involved shameful failure, I had exponent. I needed to feel like I had a choice. But really, everything is predetermined by clock time. What happened was unavoidable ; it was the result of all the variables lining up at their designate points. Whatever happens is the simply possible route as dictated by time and the variable. There is no point considering the past or alternate futures since there can be only one present. Every decision I make has already been made, but that decision can only be made if I have the capability to make it, since each effect needs a fitting effort. Everything I do is predetermined by fate, but that makes my decisions and choices no less real.

I've always thought that it was because of my weakness that my babe was robbed of her sprightliness, but you taught me that even if I can't see or hear her, she is no LE real than when she was alive. The particle that made her body will exist for all eternity along with mine, and the energy that powered her mind and made her who she was has been dispersed back out into the universe, returning to what it once was. Else had existed since the beginning of metre and will exist with me for all eternity, it was only the physique that I projected onto her that was lost. And even if I can not touch her or speak to her, the memory I have of her will always be actual and the effect she has had on me and how she has shaped me into the person I am will always exist.

My sister still exists in another form, her pain was only an illusion, and there is no reason to feel blame for anything unless I am intend to as dictated by time."

He breathed a sigh of relief as twelvemonth of pain and stress were finally released.

"But just to be sure…"old salt said before walking over and delivering a solid clout straight to Tyler's nose, breaking it and causing blood to trickle out.

Tyler staggered back but didn't touch his nose or make a sound.

"Did that hurt ?"

"Very."

"But do you mind that it hurts ?"

"No, I don't."

"Congratulations, Tyler, you have learned to shed the weighting of your cognisance and you are now ready to uncover the Self. However, this is not a lesson that can be given in a dream, it is something I must teach you in real life."

"postponement, what are you talking about ?"
"I'm leaving on a trip, and in three daylight, I shall teach you, Princess Grace of Monaco, and Victoria how to find your self. I'm sure that they are close to reaching the Lapplander level of abreaction as you."

"time lag, you mean this is real ? !"

"Of course ! It's like I told you, just because this is just a dream or all in your mind, does that hold it any less existent ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I think I've finally figured it out, at east part of it anyways,"said Kelly.

"Oh ? Please explain,"Jack asked.

Lying back on the invisible level of her dreamscape, Princess Grace of Monaco looked up into the infinite duskiness."The ego is the origin of everything, it is our opinions, our view, our emotions, our dead on target self-worth, the sum of our parts, and the pure root of who we are. But the Superego is how we display ourselves, how we make ourselves look in club to try and moderate how we are perceived. In kernel, the Superego is how we react to the great unwashed and what we become to piss them like us and also in reaction to who they are. The Superego is basically the screen that everyone projects their sensing of someone onto. My identity is shaped by my reaction to how people perceive me, and I change myself so that people can either like me or hate me, and in their chemical reaction to how I portray myself, I too react and rearrange who I am according to their perceptions. The Superego is shaped by the the great unwashed around us and how they see us and wee see them. If you live your entirely liveliness without ever encountering another person, your Superego is shaped by their absence."

"So who are you ?"

"I am Kelly Nellie Tayloe Ross, friend of jak Owen, Victoria Ellie, and President Tyler deck. I like jazz medicine and my favourite things to find out are appearance on brute satellite. I hate gym class, judgmental mass, misogynistic politicians, and being alone. When I grow up, I want to be a bartender and own a night club."

She finally knew, she finally knew who she was.

"Congratulations, you're a 3rd of the way to regain your ego. Your side by side whole step is to uncover why you distanced yourself from your Superego and why you subconsciously hid your identicalness from yourself. I strongly believe that there is a reason why it was so intemperately for you to envision out who you are, and that cause ties into one of the fundamental scene of human being nature. If you can estimate out what that barrier is that blocked you off from your identity, then it is a directly crack to the Self."

Lying on her back, Grace Patricia Kelly looked over to knave and smiled."No one has ever believed in me before, no one has ever helped me this much. Thank you, jackfruit, thank you for everything."





Chapter 6



BANG ! The gunfire rang out to the speech sound of the flying attender's cry of pain in the ass as the smoke pierced her shoulder.

"turn this plane around or I'm going to start killing passengers !"the man yelled, waving his gun at anyone who made the slender of movement.

The scream of terrified men and women filled the cabin as people realized that the planer had just been hijacked. While one of the passengers tried to help the wounded flight attended, the highjacker banged his gun against the locked cockpit door and repeated the ordination. Regardless of their fear, many passengers began recording the upshot with their earpiece, not knowing what else to do. Next to his father, jackfruit sat calmly in his seat, calculating his next move.

He wasn't grinning, but he looked immune to the prospect of reverence. It had taken him less than a second to figure it out : this was the return flying from New York to Portland and the road agent had picked it for a self-destruction bombing attack against New York. They were barely in the initiative stage of the escape, but that made it the best time for the terrorist to piddle his move, because it meant that the woodworking plane was still loaded with fuel and would cause more damage when it crashed.
Taking a deep breathing place, jak stood up and stepped out into the aisle.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was sitting in her sustenance room with her parents, listening to the evening news. She was watching the clock, counting down the mo until manual laborer's woodworking plane would bring. He had only been gone for two days, but it felt like an eternity. She couldn't time lag to see him again. On the TV, the ongoing story on the fiscal cliff was interrupted by a sudden annunciation from Brian Williams, who was speaking in a very serious and neural smell. This wasn't good.

"dame and valet, we're receiving word that a airplane traveling from New York to Portland has just been hijacked by a terrorist."

Queen Victoria's parents nearly jumped from their seating while capital of Seychelles sat petrified, unable to breathe or go and feeling like her nerve had just dropped right into her breadbasket. It couldn't be true, it couldn't be… Of all things to happen, a terrorist hijacks a planer and takes the man she loved hostage ? Was he about to become one of the offset injured party in the next 9/11 ? Was she going to fall back the only man she had every truly loved and been close to ?

"We are now going to play for you a recording of the terrorist's need through the plane's wireless. I should warn you, this might be graphic,"said the news anchor before the projection screen became dark.

"My name is Gerard Ali Lenaen, servant of the mighty Allah ! For too long, the hedonic Carry Nation of U.S. has bullied the world and defecated on the religious belief of others ! They have raped the homelands of my Muslim Brother and forced impeccant people out of their homes to work up the Zionist empire ! Enough is enough ! It is time for America to learn that it doesn't rule the world and that it can't do whatever it wants ! It is time for this country of gentile to be put in its place !"the midriff Eastern man shouted into the radio set before the stemma went silent.

The screen went back to Brian Roger Williams, who was listening to his earpiece."Wait, we're now getting a live feed of the scene, via cellular telephone. ma'am and gentlemen, we shall diffuse this for as long as we can and stay fresh the rider on that woodworking plane in our bosom and prayers."

The sieve once again changed, this clock time showing a trembling low-quality view of the cabin of the plane. The stage of view was from just past the midriff of the cabin, showing the terrorist standing near the cockpit and a teenage boy in the aisle, completely calm, even with a shooting iron pointed at him. The man looked to be in his late thirties with an unshaved face and dark skin colour, while the teenager looked blanch with blond hair.

"Jack…"Victoria whispered with bust rolling down her face.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Gerard Ali Lenaen, my epithet is Jack Owen, and it is a pleasance to fit you. While the consideration may not be right for a well-disposed chat, I'm hoping that you and I can blab. I promise, I mean you no harm,"diddly-squat said with his common carefree smile.

"No ! No talking ! Get back in your stern or you'll die !"

"I would suppose that you would need to talk. After all, I can't imagine this being anything but a suicide plan of attack, and you can't expect me to believe that you are so volition to go to your grave without at least voicing your worry and making certainly that you are completely interpret. As you can see, this mo is being recorded and streamed through many cubicle phones, don't you want to use this opportunity to spread your message as clearly as you can ? Use this chance to name sure the reality understands your abstract thought, what drives you."

"This is your finale warning, boy ! Sit down or I will shoot !"

"So you won't solidify your beliefs for the world or make sure as shooting that your subject matter is clear, and neither will you cocker my humble petition for a conversation. pardon my boldness, but it seems to me like you are having doubts about what you are doing. The early passengers have been moving quite a lot since you made your declaration, and you know as well as I do that they are waiting for their chance to try and apprehend you.

However, instead of focusing your attention on the soul who look like they could cause the most trouble, you are keeping your gun pointed at me, with the only if movement coming from the trembling of your hand. From this, I can ascertain that you are more afraid of my Son than you are of the wild action mechanism of the other passenger.

You would rather face an onset, imprisonment, or even destruction, instead of taking an in-depth look at your motives through talking. You are afraid that you will be convinced to stop what you are doing, to be told that you are wrong for making this selection, and will see that you made a misunderstanding.

You feel like my Good Book can impose far more harm than any heroic attempt to claim your weapon system or tame you. I assure you that I have no purpose of making any violent acts against you, and I ask that my fellow passengers please concur off on any attack to shift the spot, at least so that you and I can have an uninterrupted conversation.

If you truly are afraid of my Book, then doesn't that mean you should let the cat out of the bag to me ? Won't facing me header on strengthen your own conviction ? You have nothing to fear from a simple conversation unless you let it touch you."

His face contorting in ire, Gerard pulled the trigger, shooting Jack in the mighty side of meat of the bureau. In her living room, Victoria tearfully screamed seaman's name, refusing to believe what she had just seen. Harold Owen was in the same state, about to hasten over to Jack's slope before his son stopped him. Staggering back but staying on his feet, Jack took respective haggard intimation while covering the combat injury in his chest. Already, blood was pouring from his front and back, as well as dripping from his sass, but regardless, he stayed standing and maintained his smile.

"Well, that's one experience that I certainly wouldn't creative thinker not repeating,"he chuckled, as if without a care in the world. Everyone on the plane was in awe, unable to believe what had just happened and what was happening now.

"What the fuck are you ? ! Why aren't you short ? !"Gerard shouted, shaking so badly that he could barely nurse his gun straight.

"Oh, don't worry, you've definitely inflicted a mortal wound. I'll probably only last a few Sir Thomas More hours if I don't receive medical tending. The human torso truly is a miraculous universe, and contrary to TV, it is built to withstand impenetrable harm. The chest especially has been shaped to protect and prolong the aliveness of the organs, so much so, that it often takes several rounds directly to the vital organs to kill someone, not like that deadly one-shot kill that you always see in the flick. I admit, that was very painful and it is becoming difficult to rest, but phylogeny gave us two lungs, so there is no understanding to just foreswear and die when one gets damaged. It hurts, but I don't mind."

Everyone on the plane was dumbstruck, unable to believe what they were hearing and seeing. Who was this kid ? ! By now, almost everyone in the country was watching what was happening, and among them, Victoria, Eugene Curran Kelly, Tyler, and the relaxation of Jack's protagonist were almost smiling. This was the doodly-squat they knew.

"Now, since you shot me, I think you at least owe me that conversation. I'm rather peculiar as to how you snuck that firearm onboard. Clearly you weren't carrying it with you when you got on the plane, x-rays and physical structure scans can observe even non-metallic piece and weapon. I imagine that the gun was hidden on the sheet before your arrival, meaning that either you or a co-conspirator has a job at the airport, working as a janitor or repairman. Was it hidden in the rump ? In the bathroom ? In a confidential compartment ?"

"Under the seat, I work as a janitor,"his opponent reluctantly admitted.

"Ah, they did something like that in The Godfather if I remember correctly, very cunning. Now please, tell me about yourself. separate me why you made this decisiveness,"sea dog said before coughing into his sleeve.

"I was born in Palestine and raised as a child in Gaza Strip for many years, my parents forced out of Israel upon its founding and ascendence by the Jew. Eventually, my family had to flee to Iraq to escape from the struggle over the Gaza Strip Strip. I've been a devout Moslem all my life sentence and taught to consider in the love of Allah, but when my parents were murdered in the bombing of Bagdad by your government, I was forced to take my wife and baby and leave. I tried to forgive America for killing my mother and beginner, I even moved to the states in the Bob Hope that my tiddler could hold out a better life and escape the violence brought on by the war you started.

But after 9/11, America became pit for us. Your hate-filled ogre tormented us mercilessly ! My children were tormented, I lost my job and dog-tired years getting turned down by everyone I talked to in the search of piece of work, and finally, my married woman was murdered, killed in the streets for her trust ! We left U.S.A. right afterwards and returned to Al-Iraq, only for some faceless US drone to toss off my baby in a bombardment raid ! I couldn't even bury them, for there was nothing left but blood and bloodshed splattered across the rubble !

This country has taken everything from me ! It's ruined my life ! And yet you selfish American look down on my land and my the great unwashed ! What makes you so especial ? What gives you the veracious to take what you want and destroy the rest ? ! I've had enough of this commonwealth, it's time for America to watch the significance of justice and experience what it feels like to be victimized !"he shouted with his centre beginning to bust up.

The cabin was silent as everyone tried to tolerate the words. The pain in the ass in Gerard's voice was more genuine than anyone had expected or witnessed. They had heard matter like this before, stories like Gerard's on the news and in TV show, but never before had they ever heard one in really lifespan. The same still scene was taking plaza in every TV room, with every spectator just letting Gerard's speech communication sink in. Even laborer had removed his grin, when not even a fastball could make him.

"Your anger is apprehensible, however, do you really think this is the best selection ? Do you really think that this will impart Department of Justice ?"

"What are you talking about ?"

"Look around you, Gerard, do you really recall the citizenry on this flight of stairs are as guilty as you want them to be ? Look at the children cowering with their parents. Do you reckon they bullied your kids, bombed your town, and killed your phratry ? They didn't, Gerard, everyone here is innocent, and so too are the people in New House of York who will die if you crash this plane. No life is equal to another, so do you really think that killing innocent American is touch to killing inexperienced person Iraqi ? If person killed one of the people you loved, would you get your revenge by killing the first random person you saw ? Would that really be justice ?

And even if this plane was filled with the people who were guilty for the pain in your life, you would be just as bad as them if you go through with this. There would be no justice, because while you may take their lives in vengeance for the lives of your family, you are just creating more victim in the form of their eff ones. If you were face to face with the man who killed and raped your married woman, you might consider it justice to kill him, but can you look into the tear-filled middle of that man's loved one and tell them that they must suffer the losing of someone they cared about to satisfy your own bloodlust ? Can you recite them that they are not entitled to justice since you are ?

You can not hurt someone without hurting everyone who cares about them. Even in vengeance, all you do is produce more victims who feel the Lapplander pain as you and are equally entitled to what you call justice. Think of all the masses here ; think of their friends and household, their loved ones. Do you think the bother that the people who care about them will feel at the news of their deaths is any lupus erythematosus decriminalise or deserving as the pain you felt when you lost your family unit ?

Gerard, there is no Justice here."

He lowered his gun a few inch, but did not point it away from diddlysquat."You're just trying to stop me because I'm attacking you and your commonwealth ! If you weren't here and weren't from America, you wouldn't care, you wouldn't have any post in this ! No one cares about the citizenry of my res publica, they only care about the people of theirs !"

"You're wrong, Gerard, I care no more about America than I do Iraq or Palestine. country and borders mean nothing to me, because I don't divide the people of this human beings. We are all hoi polloi of Earth, we ploughshare the like abode, the Saame emotions, and the same pain. No dividing ocean, line on a map, different language, or separate faith can change the fact that we are all one hoi polloi, trying to find felicity and significance in our lives.

American language, Iraki, Israeli, Muslim, Christian, Atheist… none of them mean anything unless we want them to and they only exist because the great unwashed want to carve up each early, but I don't. The land that you come from means nothing me, just as the country I come from means nothing to me, because aren't all from the Lapp world and cosmos ?

Gerard, you are not an Iraki or a Muslim, and neither am I an American or an atheist. We are both people, shaped by the option we make and our own perceptual experience of the world. The segmentation created between people cause war and tumult ; they are born from our endeavour to be dissimilar, even at our own expense and the disbursement of others. You and I may give birth different feeling and unlike judgment, but I know the verity, and the truth is that you and I are exactly the same.

Now Gerard, you have a once in a lifetime opportunity here, one where you can do far more good than bad. The pick you make good now could change the entire world."

"What are you talking about ?"he asked, barely able to defend up his gun. It felt so heavy in his hands, like it hurt to keep it lifted. A office of him was screaming to put it down, but he still couldn't.

"What you said about the acclivity of discrimination after 9/11 could not be Thomas More on-key, I too have seen the hatred and paranoia that has been born in the aftermath of those onset. Bigots are targeting innocent Moslem and blaming them for the crimes of a few extremists, it sickens me. However, progress is slowly being made to repair the damage. Each day, the absolute majority portraying of Islam is changing depending on the behavior of its members, but if you go through with this onslaught, you will ache your own people more than you will hurt America.

How many important edifice can you ruin with this sheet ? How many lifetime can you take ? Compare that to the amount of hatred that will be created in the aftermath. bias and discrimination towards Muslim will rocket, the American people will carry a wound of hatred that will get decennary to heal, and their paranoia will go around to the other area, and they too will mistreat innocent Muslims out of fear and ignorance. If you go through with this plan of attack, then the people that you are trying to protect will just be victimized by the integral world. Your own citizenry will be hurt More by your action than U.S.."

"Said by someone who doesn't charge about Islam,"Gerard cursed, merely trying to think of a understanding to maintain his gun raised, even if he consciously didn't recognize the despair of the act.

"You're wrong again, Gerard, I have great respect for the Islamic macrocosm, and that respect has been given to me by history itself. Any competent historian would admire and be in awe of the progress brought forth by Islam, especially during the Islamic Golden Age. More so than the rebirth of Europe, any enlightened era of Asia or the Mediterranean, or even the Industrial Revolution of United States of America, I consider the Islamic Golden Age as easily the in high spirits point of human being refinement, bringing forth the big growth spurt of noesis, art, and sociable progress in all of story !

If I could locomote through time, I would journey back to the 10th and 11th century and study geometry and advance math in Córdoba, science and astronomy in the menage of Wisdom in Bagdad, or philosophical system and art in Mecca ! The stallion modern world, including America, was built on the cognition collected and born in the Islamic Golden Age ! Our modern world owes your ascendent everything !

After the Mongol invasion, Islam unfortunately fell from its peak, but now, you have a fortune to help it move back in the direction of advancement. The big stereotype of Muslimism is that it is a religion of ignorant violence, a stereotype that too easily becomes a self-fulfilling prophecy, but now you can raise everyone wrong. Show the public that a Moslem who was about to pay an act of terrorist act can see the light and income tax return to being a man of peace ! Show the world that no organized religion can be blamed for the choices of its fanatical minority ! Show the world that the Islamic culture can once again be a shining beacon fire for humankind !"

"It doesn't thing, they'll lock me up as soon as this plane lands,"Gerard admitted, finally giving up.

"But they can't silence you, and they can't hide out what has transpired here. attend at all these telephone set recording our conversation, each one holding the proof that even the most bitter Muslim is set to forgive and think in public security, just like any Christian, Jew, Hindu, Tao, atheist, or other person of faith. The world is watching, Gerard.

You have basically become the face of the Islamic refinement, and now the world is watching and waiting to see which direction you turn your faith towards. Through the events of today and your body of work in the future, would-be terrorists will hopefully see that we can dwell in a peaceful domain and that there is another way for Islam to regain the respect it once possessed, and bigots and racists will recognize that we don't need to hate an entire grouping of people or an entire culture for the choices of the few."He then walked over to Gerard and held his hand out to him."What happens now is up to you, Gerard, and I will help you every stride of the way if you need me to."

Instead of replying, Gerard fell to his knees, sobbing with the pistol pressed against his frontal bone."I can't give up ! Something has to be done ! My family is dead and I can't live without them ! This is all I have left !"

Wincing with flesh blood spurting from his wounding and his breathing further labored, manual laborer got down on one articulatio genus. Cell headphone surrounded the two men, all recording the conversation and transmitting it around the earthly concern. jackfruit leaned forward and grasped Gerard's shoulders, forcing the expose man to look into his oculus."They are not gone, Gerard. They are still with you, just as they always have been. I know your pain in the neck, conceive me. Just a few days ago, I attended my mother's funeral. A drunk device driver killed her, and my don and I flew down to Washington to visit my gravid aunt and uncle. I know what it's like to lose family, and that is why every word I speak to you here and now is the truth. Your family has not left you ; they live on in your heart, in your memories, and in you. You found a marvelous woman to marry and you created a family, but really, it is your category that created you. Your wife and children shaped you into who you are today, and the influence they had on you will never leave and never change.

Even if you are alone, even if you live to be a hundred geezerhood old, the day will never make out when you will search into a mirror and not see a husband and a father. Every determination you have made, you made because you know the dear of having a phratry and the bother of losing them. Every pick that you have made could not take been done by anyone who did not recognize what it was like to raise children and have a wife, and for the eternal sleep of your life history, whatever path you choose to walk down will only be possible because of how your family made you.

Think, Gerard, you know the pain of losing class, and instead of inflicting that pain on others, you have the opportunity to preserve them from it. All the people on this aeroplane and all the people in New House of York, you have the chance to spare them the Same pain in the ass you went through. Ask yourself what has to be done, not as a terrorist, a man of Allah, or a native of the Middle East, but as a father and a husband. You know the decision you have to make."

With a shivering helping hand, Gerard handed him the side arm and Jack, in turn, hugged him, letting the early terrorist shed every finale pent up tear. Jack looked up to one of the flight concomitant."Can you delight tell the police chief to go forward the flight to Portland ? My girl is waiting for me and I'd like to see her as soon as I can,"doodly-squat asked while Gerard cried on his shoulder.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"jak ! Jack !"Queen Victoria tearfully cried out, sprinting through the aerodrome terminal towards the gate where the aeroplane had landed. Before her was a sea of police, SWAT phallus, and reporters, all wanting to get a smell at the terrorist and the hero who had stopped him.

Across all class of media, the streamed cellular phone phone telecasting were being played and replayed, with multitude all over the world either exploding in reaction to Jack's words or being left speechless. The integral world had been woken up when the news broke out that the plane had been hijacked and everyone was desperate to determine out how a tragedy had been avoided. Every sociable sensitive site was plastered with updates from the news and Bible of awe and admiration from the masses who had watched the video.

Victoria charged into the mob of spectators without any hesitation or doubt that she would get through squat. She was going to crap it through and see him, no issue how many the great unwashed got in her way and how toilsome she had to struggle through them. Even if the police maced and tazed her, she would not stop until she laid eyes on him. Above her, elevated tv camera began flashing wildly as the star of the show came out with the police force forcing everyone back to open a path.

He was carried on a stretcher with an oxygen mask hooked up to his fount, saline and morphine running through his vein, thickset stratum of gauze bandage covering his wounds, and his worried Father clutching his hired hand. He was in critical status, having lost almost half of his stemma, and was doped with enough painkillers to pedigree an emergency brake clinic. Regardless he refused to lose awareness or his smile.

To the sounds of everyone's hand clapping, Victoria fought tooth and nail through the gang, calling out diddley's name until she finally reached the undecided air and was held back by the arms of two security precaution. shit was ripe in front of her, the two of them staring into each early's eyes. Victoria couldn't motion, couldn't breathe, and couldn't think. All she could do was use up in the sight of Jack's injury and the huge amount of blood that covered him. That image petrified her beyond anything she had ever experienced, the sight of man she loved so close to last after coming through hell.

"capital of Seychelles,"Jack whispered, unhearable beneath the reporters'clapping and doubt, but more than secure enough to shake her from her paralysis.

"mariner. Jack !"she cried out, reaching out to him but being held back by the police.

"It's ok, let her through,"he said, barely able to speak.

The policeman gave in and capital of Seychelles rushed over, almost tackling the stretcher but managing to come to a stop. Clutching gob's hand, she burst into fresh tears, unable to vocalize how worried she had been and how relieved she now was. As Jack was moved further from the logic gate, a new rush of inflammation ran through the barely civic gang as Gerard was brought out by two ship's officer, bounds in handcuffs.

"Wait, bring him over,"diddlysquat said to the men carrying the stretcher, and again to the police.

With reporters taking as many pictures as their cameras could moderate, Gerard was brought over to Jack, while being held tightly by his two armed escort to make for sure he didn't try anything.

Letting go of his dad's helping hand, Jack reached out and grasped Gerard's with surprising strength, as if his wound had never happened."Go with God,"he murmured, those words one terminal gift to the man whose faith had been shaken.

Jack then gave one final sigh and closed his heart, having said what he wanted to say and now Thomas More than willing to let the pain meds kick in.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You raised a truly amazing son,"capital of Seychelles said, waiting with Harold in the ER, desperate for news on the resultant of Jack's surgery.

The elbow room was empty, save for the few generic people who always seemed to get hurt at night. However, there was a crowd of reporter outside, eager for any news on Jack's condition. There was a TV up in the recession of the room set to the late-night tidings, and as expected, it was about the events in the aeroplane.

Mentally and emotionally exhausted, diddly's father laughed."Not really. I fed him, clothed him, sheltered him, loved him, and did all the former things a good Fatherhood is supposed to do, but none of the miracles he performs has anything to do with my parenting method acting. I don't know what he's been telling you. Hell, I barely understand the things he says, and he didn't learn any of that stuff from me."

"It's hard to imagine Jack being this smarting as a little kid, sitting on the hobo camp gym and preaching to his preschool followers."

"He was, though he was never so vocal about it. For as long as I can remember, he's always just been a felicitous kid, wanting aught more than to listen to music or for others to be happy. When he was picayune and we'd ask him what he would require for Dec 25 or his birthday, he'd grin as always and say he just wanted his mother and me to smile and be glad. He was never the kind of youngster who was interested in toy dog or material possessions. Sometimes I think that maybe he was as bright now as he was when he was a little kid, and he's just been waiting anxiously to grow up so that he could be more outspoken about his eyeshot and not sustain to hide them."

"Sometimes I wonder if he's even human."

"I always knew Jack would do great things, everyone knew it, and I've just been waiting for him to make a big decent impact for masses to pull in it. I can't think of anyone other than my son who could have possibly come up with the amazing affair I heard up in that airplane, and I doubt anyone can. This is what he was born to do."

The surgeon stepping out of the operation hospital ward, wearing a confident grinning, interrupted them.

"doc, how is my son ?"

"Don't vexation, he's just fine. His bullet wound was one of the cleanest I've ever seen and the damage to the interior of the lung is surprisingly minimal. He'll have fuss breathing for a patch and he won't be able to move well, but he'll make a full-of-the-moon retrieval in a month at well-nigh. I must say, considering how long ago he was wounded, how much rip he lost, and all that he did, the stamina and will to hold out that your son showed is nothing inadequate of miraculous."

"Can we see him ?"Victoria asked.

"Yes, but he'll be mystifying asleep. He needs to repose after everything he's been through."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"morphia is a wonderful thing,"Jack said, shocking capital of Seychelles with the very fact that he was heads-up and talking normally, though he required an atomic number 8 masquerade. The two of them were alone ; Harold was delivering the good news show to friend and syndicate by phone and would be back in a minute.

"Jack…"Victoria whispered, trying to hold back tears.

"Don't worry, Queen Victoria, I'm fine."

Ignoring what he said, she again ran over and tackled him, falling apart into a sobbing mess on his lap. diddlyshit could only chuckle and stroke her hair until she calmed down.

"I was so scared, I thought I was going to misplace you."

"You'll never lose me. I swear to you, as long as you are alive, I will never die. No topic what I must endure, I will do everything I can to prevent you from shedding a 1 split not in joy."

"You mean everything to me, I don't know how I could possibly be without you."

"You would find a way, you are too resilient to pay up on life. As long as you have the will to live, you can be happy every I day."

"I can't believe it, I just can't believe it. Jack… what you did up there was the most amazing thing I've seen or heard in my life sentence,"Victoria admitted, pulling back and wiping away her tears.

"It was nothing. I just told him what he needed to hear."

"As minor as ever. Don't even try and shrug off this heroic verse act."

"No, I mean it. Anyone could deliver done what I did. We all have the capability to serve each other, it all depends on how understanding we are and how a great deal we want to deliver people, even if we ourselves are the ones we should be saving."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was clear, the body politic considered gob to be a national paladin, but there was more to it than just the fact that he stopped the next big terrorist fire. He had spoken with such limpidity, wisdom, and experience, that people couldn't believe he was only 16 days old. Many people were even checking the order of word to establish surely he hadn't copied his speech from person or something else. video taken from prison cell telephone set on the flight were now the most democratic clip on YouTube, with every Book he said being studied and analyzed. Jack was being praised as a Einstein and prodigy, worthy of receiving the Nobel peace Prize.

Dozens of site had been started, honoring him and spreading his teaching of erotic love, forgiveness, oecumenical unity, and coping with brokenheartedness. On the news, on the radiocommunication, and even in classroom, his speech was being taught and reviewed like the declaration of a diachronic figure. He was being used as an example across the Earth, with his Word of God being applied to International conflicts. Nowhere was this surge of latria greater than in the eye E, where Moslem were praising him for being able to see through the hatred and stigmas and expel the accuracy. Anti-American sentiment and violent extremism were being replaced with sleep with superbia and the desire to reconstruct the image of the Islamic Word and its effects on the outside residential district, with Muslim now wanting to surpass the rest of the world and become the societal role model they once were.

As diddly-shit had said, Gerard Lenaen became the facial expression for all of Mohammedanism and was doing everything he could to repeat and spread what diddlysquat had taught him. He had been arrested and was awaiting sentencing without bail, but the world was listening to him and paying aid to his new substance. With the heart of the public on him, the US government didn't have the nerve to toss him into Guantanamo Bay. As expected, there were those of the right backstage who criticized Jack as being an Islamist champion and unpatriotic for not loving America, but there were more than hoi polloi who were even considering him to be the second gear approaching of Christ.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

solar day passed and Jack remained in the infirmary, every afternoon spent with Victoria greeting him.

"Thomas More people are forming a fan club at schoolhouse for you, declaring you a king among heroes."

"I'm not a hero, I just did what I do best : fix problem. Besides, I would have died if I had done nothing, so a lot of it could be simply explained as an act to ensure my survival."

"Don't even try to act like you aren't a hero. Just yesterday, a teacher in an elementary schooltime in Connecticut was able to talk down a crazed gunman before he started killing kids, she said she was inspired by you and tried to use what she learned from watching you. And even if you don't consider what you did to be heroic, it was one of the most astonishing things I had ever seen. By the way, how are you feeling ? It looks like they took you off the spirit monitor."

"I'm feeling good. The MD say that the worst share is over and I should be fully healed in a pair off weeks, but I can go home tomorrow. The alone trouble is that it hurts a little when I take trench hint and moving is uncomfortable."

A coy grinning crossed capital of Seychelles's face."Then how about I do something to make you sense better ?"She walked over to the door and shut it, making sure that no one could see them through the small windowpane in the center. She then returned to Jack, shaking her hips from side to side while removing her sweater. seafarer smiled as she climbed up onto the bed, crouching on all Little Joe over him.

"You don't have to prompt or exert yourself, I'll take care of everything. You just lie back and relax and let me work my magic,"she purred as she leaned forward and gently kissing him.

As Victoria Falls slipped her tongue into his mouthpiece, Jack watched through the corner of his eyes as she unzipped her blue jean and pulled them down her shapely ass, along with her skimpy thong. They French kissed for almost a second, each of them voicing their emotions without a speech sound, instead letting their lingua and lips do the talking in a very moist conversation. After a min, Victoria sat up and removed her shirt and bra, and fully pulled off her blue jean and lash. On all quatern and shaking her ass from side to side, she pulled away the blanket over Jack, as well as his hospital robe. Already, his cock was engorged with blood and standing at attention.

A panoptic smile on her brass, Victoria leaned down and pressed his shaft against her cheek, rubbing up against it like a cat against a table street corner. Holding out her tongue, she gave a long slow lick up the shaft and finished by giving the head a loving wet kiss. Licking her rim, she continued kissing it, then moved on and wrapped her lips around the head, toying with Jack while she flitted her tongue in the slit. Ever since Jack had been admitted to the hospital, Victoria had been given him get-well blowjobs each day, and her skill had certainly increased, already putting her in the Same conference as Princess Grace of Monaco. diddly-squat even had to wonder if she had asked her for tips.

Jack licked his lips and gave a chill stint as Victoria took his stallion cock in his oral fissure, letting the head prod the back of her throat while she slathered the scape with saliva. She kept her head still, with her eyes rolling back as she worked to keep her gag reflex under control. After a few seconds, she pulled back to catch her breath and spit on his cock, panting while she stroked him with her saliva as lubricant. Once she was ready, she then moved forward, bringing her lap onto his. Grasping his wet manhood, she guided it into her pussy and lowered herself onto it, giving a coo of joy as it entered her.

Jack too released a grunt from the tremendous sensation of being inside her, glad to again be able to feel Victoria Falls's velvet sleeve. Once he was all the way inside of her, Queen Victoria leaned forward and grabbed the corner of jackass's bed behind him, raising herself with the corners being used for leveraging. After giving him a soft kiss, she brought herself back down onto his cock. Repeating that movement, she leaned forward and lifted her torso, proceeding then to bang herself back down. Moaning softly, she began playing this maneuver over and over again at greater and bully fastness. While Queen Victoria bounced up and down on his cock, jackass leaned forward and licked her bouncing knocker and kept his hands on her sculpted keister, helping her move up and down on him.

"Oh god, you feel so good ! I love it when you're all nice and inscrutable inside me !"Victoria whined over the unmistakable applause of flesh against flesh.

"I love you so much, Victoria, and your body flavour so get. I never want to stop making bang to you."

Feeling her body approaching its first climax, Victoria doubled the chroma of her movements, bouncing on sea dog's phallus like it was a pogo stick, while of track devising certain he was never in discomfort and that her groan wouldn't be heard outside. Within minutes, she was leaning back on one hand, using her other hired man to tint herself while she rode him wildly. With each upward thrust of her body, her tit would grow as if experiencing zero-gravity and then come back down like the weight of a trebuchet, bouncing like a duo of piss balloons.

"Oh god, yes ! Oh, that feeling so commodity !"she cried out, rubbing her sopping wet pussy as she came.

Without dismounting, she turned around with her back to him, staying on her knees and leaning forward. Moving only her lower torso, she began bouncing her ass on Jack's lap, rising and falling on his hammer while her ass brass jiggled and clapped which each downward thrust. gob lied back with an entertained grin, watching her handshaking her ass as she bounced up and down on his manhood almost desperately. In her judgement, Victoria Falls was hornier than she had been in days, and feeling very kinky. Then, as if reading her thinker, Jack began smacking and squeezing her jiggling ass, making her so hot and aroused that she wanted to cry out in sexual excitement.

Suddenly, without knowing what she was doing but desperate for further input, she reached back and inserted her midriff finger into her ass, causing Jack's eyebrows to rise in surprise and amusement. Having never tried this before, Victoria Falls was momentarily overwhelmed by the anal penetration of her digit, but instantly, she was moaning in euphoria, feeling so naughty and kinky. Continuing to bounce on doodly-squat's cock, capital of Seychelles fingered her asshole wildly, chewing on her hair to keep from screaming in joy. Finally, she pulled her finger out and sucked it sporting, not even noticing any gustatory perception and instead focusing on the erotic act itself. With a yelp and a grin, she looked back at laborer, who had taken her property and was fingering her asshole.

"Goddamn, I love you. tar, child, I think I'm going to cum !"

"Me too,"he replied, working his index finger into her ass as well as his heart finger.

Giving a shrill whine, Victoria Falls had a gushing orgasm while Jack emptied his load into her pussy, filling her with come. Dismounting him, she turned around and took his fingerbreadth in her mouth, hysterically licking them clean and jerk. She then crouched down and began sucking him off, licking up the mixture of pussy juice and sperm like her life-time depended on it. It took less than a instant for Jack to have his second orgasm, shooting every close drop curtain of cum he had onto her side and into her sassing, which capital of Seychelles eagerly licked up and swallowed.

"Oh god, that was amazing,"Victoria groaned, lying beside him.

"Yeah, I think we found something new to use."
"Slow down big boy, let's save that for your birthday."She got off the bed and walked over to the cesspit so that she could wash off her face and rinse out her lip."All right, I have to go. I'll see you at family tomorrow ?"

"I'm looking forward to it,"Jack-tar replied before she came over and gave him a osculation. Smiling and giving him a small Wave goodby, Victoria opened the door and stepped into the antechamber, where a group of nurses and doctors were all waiting for her and trying not to laugh.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

tilt on a cane to take the weight off the right side of meat of his chest, jackfruit stepped out of the hospital and into a crew of photographers. His Father-God was with him, trying to crystalize a path to the car while over a dozen cameras flashed wildly.

"Mr. Robert Owen, you are due to receive the Medal of exemption next week, do you deliver any comments ?"a reporter asked.

"I don't need a decoration as a reward for what I did, all I need is the knowledge that I was able to help someone get onto the path of peace treaty and that I did goodness in the world."

"Mr. Owen, what religion do you follow ?"another member of the paparazzi asked.

"I am an atheist, but I'm no sure there is a proper word for my beliefs. I do not need organized religion to guide me through life or determine my morals for me, I only need the desire to fix problems in this earthly concern and spread the word of honey across all mankind."

"Would you accept the Medal of Freedom if you were allowed to give a speech to the nation ?"

"If it would imply that I would have the chance to help people with my Holy Scripture and pop the question some counseling to those listening, then I would gladly fly to DC to receive the medal. Now if you'll excuse me, I must head dwelling and rest for school tomorrow."jackfruit said, finally reaching his car.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I got to say, it's nice that you finally have a bed in here,"Victoria said, sitting with Jack in his bedchamber on the new foldout lounge. She had skipped school to spend the day with him, and to kick the bucket time, they were playing cards while music played in the background.

"fountainhead the doctors say that I need to lie down as a good deal as I can. Just going to school and sitting at a desk for several minute is pushing it. While I prefer to meditate through the night, I admit that it is nice to finally consume some furniture in here, especially since I finally have a cause to use it."

"Yeah, I can't waiting for you to get better so we can really let out it in. By the way, I heard about the medallion of Freedom. Are you going to accept it ?"

"I will if they want me to. But I see no reason to place the note value of what I did on a medallion. Though I do like the idea of being able to give a speech."

"I think you should do it, speech or no speech. I think it will really nail in everything you said on that flight. And if you are able to talk, you'll finally be able to teach the world. Besides, don't you want to be able to be able to testify it to our time to come tyke ?"

"All right, I'll do it."He finally said.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you heard ?"Eugene Curran Kelly asked, sitting on the other slope of the table from John Tyler in the school cafeteria.

"Heard what ?"Tyler asked in return.

"Jack is flying down to DC to obtain the Presidential Medal of freedom. He'll contact the president and give a telecast speech."

"Wow, that's cool down,"Tyler said, but not very convincingly.

"What's up ? You've basically been a zombie for days."

"Kelly, what do you get it on about Jack ?"

"We've been over that, I don't make out very much about him. I know a tiny bit about his yesteryear and his hobbies, if that's what you mean."

"I mean… have you ever noticed anything unusual about him ? Other than his personality of course ... Have you ever felt like he wasn't pattern in some very distinct way ? Like he had some affected power ?"

Kelly's hilltop furrowed, knowing where he was going. Had he also figured out that jackfruit was more than a regular human ?"Have you talked to him about this ?"

"Yeah, when I visited him in the hospital. He told me he would answer all of my questions on his natal day, the 21st."

"He told me the same thing…"Grace Kelly said, causing Tyler to slowly look up from his nutrient at her.

"So you have noticed something ?"

Gene Kelly took a trench breath, knowing that there was no detail in hiding it any longer."Tyler, have you been having any weird pipe dream where Jack talks to you ?"

Tyler's eyes widened and he lost the ability to breathe, feeling like he had just taken a punch to the gut."Yeah, you too ?"

"It's more than than that. Tyler, you and everyone in this school knows my reputation. You know I used to do toilsome drugs and whore myself out. I had gonorrhea, chlamydia, and even HIV. But Jack… seaman cured me of all of it. He cured me of all my diseases, he purged me of all vestige of drugs and took away my coitus interruptus symptoms, and he even restored my virginity. He did it through my dreams. I actually woke up in the middle of Nox, looked in the mirror, and realized that I had been cured. It was almost like he was Freddy Krueger.

I don't know who he is or even what he is. All I know is that he has some sort of business leader, something beyond ESP or mindreading, and it probably goes even far than that."
"He helped me get over my sister's death and taught me the meaning of living. On the Nox of his mom's funeral, he appeared in my pipe dream and told me that he would be going on a misstep, but when he returned, he would teach the three of us how to accomplish our Selves. What happened on the flight obviously got in the way. Do you opine Victoria knows ?"

"From what it sounds like, people have to be told before they can actually figure it out. If Victoria knows about him, it's only because he told her, and I doubt he did. rightfulness now, I'm just wondering what the hell will bump on the 21st."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Thunderous applause and cheering met Jack and Victoria as they walked into school. Jack had finally returned and he was now a legend and a submarine in their school, he would be the most deary student to attend the school for years to come ! As they maneuvered through the crowd, people congratulated Jack, patted him on the back, and thanked him for saving so many life-time. Approaching with blanket smiled were Tyler and Eugene Curran Kelly, both sword lily to see Jack out of the hospital.

"Welcome back, everyone has been dying to see you,"John Tyler said.

"Thank you, I've been longing to come back. How have things been without me ?"

"Other than people celebrating you every day like it's the end of WW2, pretty boring. Tyler and I have been waiting for you to fall back, just so that we can see how everyone acts,"Kelly giggled.

"well they'll have something new to peach about soon. I'm being flown in to Washington this weekend, I'm going to experience the palm of Freedom."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you figured out why you differentiated yourself from everyone ?"Jack asked, speaking to Queen Victoria in one of her dreams.

"I think so,"she said softly, looking up into space. Walking over, Jack laid down on the invisible soil beside her and wrapped his manus around hers.
"Tell me about it."

"When I was a little kid, my parents took me to a graveyard to visit the grave of my grandmother. While I was there, I came across many graves that had been abandoned and forgotten. They were overgrown and weathered down, scattered to the very bang of the cemetery. No flowers had been placed in figurehead of them in decades, and the caretaker certainly hadn't been maintaining them. These the great unwashed, they were completely forgotten by the earthly concern and their families. And it wasn't just them, I was walking past times countless stones, engraved with holler public figure and lyric that no longer meant anything. So many people live and die without ever leaving an impact or being remembered, They are never studied, never admired, never valued… it's like they become worthless.

From that stage on, I was terrified of being forgotten. Going to that burial ground, I was basically scarred for liveliness. I promised myself that I wouldn't become like those unknown skeletons under the dry land, I wanted to be somebody that hoi polloi would think back. I wanted to be the kind of person that would be known and mourned by the entire country, individual that pupil would write research papers on after finding me in their text, person who would leave a mark on history and always be remembered."

"And in order to achieve that dream, you had to secernate yourself from others and excel. You had to see yourself as different so that history would see you as different. But you were young when you made this decision, and everyone knows that the dreams and aspirations of immature tike are mostly abandoned as they grow. So did your phobia of being forgotten, at least in its intensity and the expression of your desire to get famous. But even if this awe was buried in the dorsum of your idea over time, you could not overcome that primordial desire to see yourself as dissimilar from others. As the years past, the individuality turned into alienation.
All humans face the grim vista of death and all of its meanings. The fear of being forgotten Trygve Lie in everyone's philia, for we are always plagued by the unsatiable need to find value and meaning in our lifetime. But in truth, no matter how knockout we try, what we deem to be our legacy will never attain immortality to the decay of clip. Achilles, Leonidas, black lovage, Cesar… these are but a fistful of the men who have sought immortality in legend and story, and for now, they are remembered and adored.
But consider all those who wanted the same thing and have now been turned to dust. They all shared the Saame dreaming, but no one alive can tell apart you their names, their belief, their fearfulness, or what their role were. Then you have those in between, those who were legend in their own time and achieved grandness, but now are forgotten. You need look no further than in our line of chairman. How many citizenry do you know that can lean off the public figure of every president, DoS their failure and accomplishments, the wallop they left on the country, and their donation to our demonstrate ? I would envisage the identification number to be very few.
Even faith like Christianity are vulnerable to the effects of sentence. True, the public figure the Nazarene Savior has commanded king for two millennia, but do you have any idea how many religions there were before Christian religion ? Religions that commanded the same self-confidence before being forgotten and buried in the past ? Imagine if worldly concern was facing close at hand destruction, so a fraction of its population boarded shuttles with what firearm of history and culture they could make for with them and took off, escaping to the closest inhabitable macrocosm and starting knew. Even with everything they brought, how much history and civilisation do you reckon would be eternally forgotten ? How solid do you think people's faiths would be when the earthly concern that their organized religion were born on was destroyed ? Everyone is eventually forgotten, there is no escaping that fact.

What matters are the animation you live and whether or not you are happy. If I die without changing the life history of even a unity person, I will still be depicted object, because I will bonk on my deathbed that I lived a felicitous living and enjoyed what I did. Even if my eubstance were to be cast aside into a forest without the smallest grave marker and no one to call up me, I would be happy, knowing that the computer storage I have of my loved unity are real and will persist with me. Even if we can not convert the futurity in our likening, we can at least find comfort that the unchanging past will always be there to substantiate us with its unfaltering reliability.

Tell me, Victoria Falls, if you lived a happy life, would you mind being forgotten ?"
"I don't know."

He sat up."Let me rephrase it : if you could choose between living your life history with me or being remembered in chronicle, which would you take ?"He held his handwriting out to her with a smile, and mirroring that smile, Victoria grasped his hand and sat up with him.

"I'd choose you, every unity time,"she murmured lovingly.

"So if you lived a well-chosen living with the man you loved, would you deal about being remembered ? Would you be afraid of being forgotten ?"

Victoria took a recondite breath."No, I wouldn't. I wouldn't aid and I wouldn't be afraid,"she said, trembling from the sensory faculty of nirvana rushing through her and illuminating her mind.

She finally understood why she had always felt different from others and why she had never been able to feel attracted to ridicule until meeting Jack, and with it, she lost her concern. Just as Jack had told her what felt so long ago, now that she was cognisant of her Earth, she wanted to go beyond it.

"Then you are make. You have shed the weight unit of your sentience and the mental scaffolds that supported who you are and what you believe. The CORE of who you are is now exposed, and you are set to chance on your self. congratulation, capital of Seychelles. I knew you could do it."

Victoria woke up with a jar, out of breath as always. She looked around and remembered where she was. She was sitting following to squat with Harold Owen on the early side of him, the three riding in first division on a flight to DC. It was the centre of the night and all the rider were asleep. Staring at laborer and noting his smile, she wondered if he was really just meditating or actually maintained his smile in his slumber.

Flushed with emotions, she smiled and leaned her head on his shoulder."Thank you, Jack, thank you for everything,"she murmured, closing her eyes and drifting back to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

doodly-squat sat on an oak president, drumming his hands on the handle of his aluminum cane. The room was brightly lit by stage Light Within for the welfare of the tv camera situated in back, with the illuminate reflecting off the ashen bulwark brightly, but shining the hopeful on the gilt tapestry behind the ambo. The room was filled with people, all seated in short rows going to the back paries, with all eyes either focused on sea dog or the chairman, who was standing behind the dais. Clearing his throat, Barrack Obama began to speak.

"I know that this ceremony is normally performed once a twelvemonth and often includes more people, but with the quantity of progress brought Forth by the young man sitting beside me, I thought that an exception could of trend be made. diddlyshit Sir Richard Owen is a Pres Young man who only appeared on the tidings respective 24-hour interval before, never heard of until the highjacking of flight 154. But regardless of his age and anonymity, he has done the work of home submarine, using zippo but the top executive of his Christian Bible and his finding to aid someone who he saw as a victim, but everyone else saw as a villain.

It takes a lot of courage and intensity level to fight for your life, to physically apprehend a terrorist who plans on committing an act of mass destruction. But it takes a lot of soundness and heart to see into the soul of that man and let the cat out of the bag him down and change his total linear perspective. As we have seen across the Earth over these past few days, Jack Owen did more than just protect the lives of American citizens and diachronic turning point in Beantown. He showed the world that even the most acute wrath can be quelled by the understanding of others, and that the track to repose is always an option. He has brought the downfall of the world's ornateness to a scream stay and has replaced what could have been a wholly new war and 10 of bitter rancor and prejudice with the desire to end violence and bring in the Islamic creation, and the total world itself, into the light.

The fact that this adolescent, this stripling, is capable to see the world with such lucidness and verbalize with much wiseness, shows only that we all have the capacity to put a stop to violence. If this Danton True Young man can do it, then hopefully the leaders of the mankind and the people with the power to have or prevent bedlam can do the Saame. It is a great purity to introduce the receiver of the ribbon of Freedom."

As mariner stood up and began walking over, the announcer began to speak."For preventing the greatest terrorist onrush since 9/11 and promoting peace between the nations and religions of the worldly concern, Jack Owen is hereby awarded the Presidential Medal of Freedom. It is a token and a planetary house of gratitude for his bravery, his wisdom, and his caring."

diddlyshit stood by the podium, resting his hand on his cane while the president and hung the palm from his neck, with the atomic number 79 whiz and atomic number 47 eagle shining beautifully. As the pictures were taken, laborer looked over to Victoria and his father, seated amongst the bunch, both crying tear of joy and pride while they and everyone else clapped. Victoria Falls was garbed in a deep-violet dress with a single strap across her shoulder, decorated with lace in the embodiment of peak. The dress had a slit going up each incline, stopping halfway up her thigh. Her pilus was tied up in a bun with ball field cartridge clip that her mom had tilt her, and her eyes were filled with idolisation and love.

"As per the mutual desire of both the President and grant recipient, Jack-tar Owen would now like to say a few Word,"the announcer stated.

Holding out his arm to the pulpit, Obama stepped aside with a nod and diddley moved behind it, clearing his pharynx and looking into the sea of tv camera, lights, and faces. hoi polloi throughout the body politic were watching the result, including Eugene Curran Kelly, Tyler, and everyone from Jack's school, as well as everyone who had known him from his previous school.

"mass of America and the domain, I would first like to thank you for taking clock time out of your day and watch this event. In truth, I did not accept this award for its symbolization or weighting, but because I was told I would have a fortune to propagate my belief to everyone hearing. Through my years, I have come to learn the generator of violence and the grounds for its existence. multitude act aggressively towards each early because there is something that they are trying to protect, be it their self-command, resources, loved ones, or even their own sprightliness. But what few realize is just how little there really is in our lives that is worth an act of furiousness towards someone else.

Humans naturally create divisions and barrier, separating each other into dissimilar classifications. We do this in an effort to see our world and ourselves, by using others as an poke out reach to see how mankind reacts to dissimilar aspect of life. it is the first form of empathy, the way in which we gauge the humankind around us. We label somebody as lazy so that we can imagine what it is like to be in that someone's shoes, we may be untrusty of multitude from another heathen or social group because we see the cultural path they have taken as dangerous to our own ways of life story and use them as test subjects.

We then turn against each other over those divisions, once again trying to understand or destruct what we don't understand. This is human nature, but that does not mean it is homo law. We don't have to erect dividers between people and we don't have to feel aggressive towards them because of the divergence we create. Everyone is an individual with his or her own impression and nonsuch, some of which may be shared by others, but when you look upon all of mankind, you see that there is no reason for furiousness to saltation Forth River from any conflict we might create.

We are all human beings, trying to see felicity and import in our lifetime. We all have the same feelings, desires, and needs. We are all one specie, living together on this blue pinch in the endlessly expanding world. If you can gain this, if you can see beyond the subaltern squabbles that hold us back, you can give away a honey in your heart directed towards everyone and everything. You can truly be at heartsease and live in felicity, never falling fair game to barbaric desires of violence.

half of realism is what we make of it ; our percept control our world. If a vase falls to the floor and shatters, no one can refuse it, but it is only through our perception and selection that the vase actually becomes break dance or ruined. We all hold the keys to our own pain and our own happiness, each and every one of you has the ability to live in either hellhole or heaven, it all depends on how well you know yourself and how you choose to perceive your world. All feelings come from the Self and the economic value we place on the things around us, so if you can find your self and your true core, then you can manipulate what values you place on everything and you can get to your humans promised land. You will be able-bodied to understand everything and be overcome with euphoria.

On the plane to Portland, Gerard Lenaen shot me in the breast. When he asked me how I was still alive, I told him that all man had the capability to live my injury, and while the wound was very irritating, I did not mind that it hurt because I placed no value on it. Just before that trajectory, my mother died in a car accident. But instead of crying and feeling like I would never be glad again, I looked at the event with the Lapplander view that I use to search at the existence and value everything in it. I saw my mother, not as numb, but as having returned to what she was before she was born. I knew that what made her who she was still existed and always would be, be it the atoms in her cells continuing to live beneath the land or the energy from her thinker and individual being released back into the existence. I saw my mother not as being gone, but as a new and alter sort of the sum of all her parts.

We all have the power to do this, we all have the ability to face past the negatives of pain in the ass and see the ignitor in every issue and in life itself. We all have the power to populate in happiness if that is how we choose to see the world and add meaning to everything in it. Depending on how everyone on this planet decides to deepen their prospect, we could eliminate violence and war once and for all. After all, happiness walks mitt in hand with heartsease. Thank you Lady and gentlemen, I hope my parole have helped you gain some perceptivity into who you are."

He then bowed his head as everyone stood up with thundery applause.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack and Victoria stood in the parking garage next to their hotel. They had been planning to go out and do a little mass seeing before the evening ended, but it seemed that fate had different plans. They were being circled by five pervert, ranging in age from late teens to belated twenty dollar bill, with their clothing suggesting that they weren't on the overconfident side of the law. They had recognized Jack immediately, and it seemed that they had a problem with his message. capital of Seychelles was terrified, but diddlysquat remained completely calm and retained his smile.

"You know, rag-head lovers make me sick of. My uncle died on 9/11, killed by your supporter. Now here you are, a double-crosser to the nation, getting a motherfucking medal,"one of the thug grunted, spinning an unreleased fold knife in his fingers.

"I'm very lamentable for your going, but I'm afraid you have mistaken my intention. I do not support terrorism, or extremist Muslims who use vehemence to achieve their end. I simply trust that you can not persecute an integral radical of people for the behavior of its fanatical minority,"Jack said without losing his smile.

"So if one of us decides that your face would take care nice when sliced to objet d'art and spread out on this pavement story, you won't blame all of us ?"Another asked.

"While I would greatly prefer that you do not do that, if harming me will aid you resolve any issues, then I welcome you do it. However, I must ask that you do not induce any lethal damage, as I have no intention of dying before the 21st."

"And what about your girlfriend ? She certainly looks like a nice piece of music of ass. I doubt you'd keep that smiling if one of us was inside of her,"one laughed.

Victoria looked at Jack in horror, and saw the slightest twitch in his eye.

"In order to hold on her safe and well-chosen, I will do what I must to protect the one I love. I say again, you may anguish me if that will help you conclude your issues, but she is not a part of this."

"Just try and stop us !"one of the men laughed, reaching out to Victoria.

Before the man could bear upon her, he released a howl of torture and stepped back as his arm was suddenly pull apart, cell by cell. Everyone watched in horror as the frame was peeled away, the muscular tissue shredded, and the os reduced to powder, and all with stock spraying in all steering, save for Victoria and jack's. The man fell on the priming, screaming shrilly and clutching the bloody stump, ineffectual to penetrate what had just happened. Victoria stared at the man with her expression mortal white, struggling to bear what she was looking at. She was clutching squat's arm for honey life, but it no longer felt like him. It felt more like she was holding onto a frigidness statue.

"I normally refrain from any acts of violence, so I sincerely apologize. Don't headache, I'll return it to you,"sea dog said cheerfully without even turning to the man.

As if my illusion, the splash of bloodshed flew through the air like flies and began to rejoin, reforming the man's arm with every scar and imperfection matched and even recreating the sleeves of his clothes.

"You son of a bitch !"one of the man's booster howled, lunging towards Jack and stabbing forward with a tongue aimed for his grimace. An in from the space between his eyes, the tongue was stopped by a glazed membrane, glowing faintly in the air without consisting of any mass or matter.

"Unfortunately, I can not let any of you leave, now that you have seen what I am subject of. Don't worry, I won't kill you."

Without the slightest twitch or cause on diddly's part, the man was lifted into the air, shouting in little terror and helplessness as the mogul of gravity was basically turned on its mind. Screaming for his friends to help him, the man suddenly exploded in a batch of blood and Al Gore, spraying the surrounding surfaces with molten tissue. Jack then turned to the man whose arm he had destroyed and recreated, and without any word of advice, the terrified punk rock was atomized like his friend.

"diddlysquat, what are you doing ? !"Victoria screamed in terror, unable to conceive what she was seeing. This had to be a dreaming ! This couldn't be real !

"Don't trouble, they don't finger any pain."

While two of the toughie ran for their aliveness, the third drew his pistol and began firing at Jack and Victoria, emptying his cartridge holder but achieving zippo. Instead of killing the two teen, all nine bullets stopped in midair and were then dematerialized and turned into pure push. Before he could even think to reload, the man erupted into a fucking geyser, spraying a fountain of cells up and splashing the ceiling. Turning his head, diddlysquat looked over to the fleeing aggressor, and with only his mind, he gave them the same lot, making them both explode into a biological mist.

"Oh my god, you killed them,"Queen Victoria gasped, covering her mouth and struggling to breathe.

"Don't worry, I didn't,"Jack said, a split second before all of the torso instantly reformed from the splattering of Al Gore.

atom by atom, each and every cell and fiber was recreated and joined together, becoming the consistency of the five street thugs. All five were passed out on the base, live but unconscious.

"They won't remember what transpired here, it's fine."

"How… how did you do that ?"Victoria panted, feeling like she was about to faint.

"It's simple, I deconstructed their organic structure at the atomic degree and reconstructed them, using it as an opportunity to rewire their minds and delete their short-term memories. Except for their knowledge of what just happened, they are exactly as they once were, right down to the precise inside information. Like I said, I didn't drink down them, even if that is how you interpreted it. All I did was dismantle them and play them with all the Saami portion and energy."

"Who… who or what are you ? !"Victoria asked fearfully, stepping back and falling to the floor. Jack stood over her, his phantom plaster cast upon her trembling trunk. Regardless of her fear, he did not lose his calm, peaceful smile.

"Unfortunately, I can not answer that question now. However, I will suffice all of your questions on the 21st. Please, do not be afraid of me. I love you and I mean you no harm."

"How can I hope you ? ! How can I believe anything you've told me after showing me all this ? !"

"Kelly and Tyler reliance me, and they both know that I am not normal. I have also arranged to give them their solution on the 21st, and as you can imagine, they are very singular. To be blunt, those pipe dream that you've been having are completely genuine. Everything you've said in your pipe dream, I've heard, and everything you think your subconscious has been saying in the strain of me has really been me. I've been communicating with Kelly and Tyler in the Sami way, helping all three of you."

He took a step forward, and full of awe, Victoria scrambled back.

"Stay away from me !"she screamed.

Ignoring her terror, diddly crouched down and stretched out his hand to her. capital of Seychelles tried to shield herself, but with ineffable mildness and care, he brushed his fingertips against the slope of her face and cupped her cheek. At his touch, capital of Seychelles immediately became steady, yet alarum, like a flaming suddenly being reduced to a bed of glowing embers.

"Victoria, you can believe me because I love you and you love me. I don't want to hurt you ; I want you to be safe and happy. You have nothing to fear from me, I promise you that."

"Just tell me one thing."

"What ?"

"Tell me : are you man ?"

Instead of answering, laborer just smiled and gave a pocket-sized laugh.





Chapter 7



Victoria looked out the window of the hotel room she was sharing with sea dog. She could barely hold back her head on one sentiment or worry, it was like trying to catch snakes while pumped broad of novocaine. Playing in her judgment over and over like a Youtube picture set to reprize, the scene from the garage haunted her like the guilt of a crime. Her emotions were a sea of confusion, struggling to specify her tactual sensation for Jack. After seeing what he was up to of, she felt fear ; after realizing the secret he had kept from her, she felt mistrust and rancor ; and after hearing his words and seeing him smile… she felt love.

As Jack-tar came up behind her, putting his hands on her berm and kissing her neck, she stirred and pulled away, almost with disgust. Biting his lip, he wrapped his subdivision around her waist, and while she gave a half-hearted struggle for a few endorsement, she soon became docile.

"Victoria, what do I have to do to make your forgive me ?"

"You don't get it, you just don't get it. It's not a thing of whether or not I can forgive you, it's a affair of what this means for our relationship. I have no idea who or what you are and you won't answer any of my questions."

"No, this is about pardon. You're angry with me for keeping this secret from you. You're wild with me for complicating things. You're wild with me because I can't give you any answers right now. But what anger you the most is that things had to change when they were so perfect just an minute ago. verbalize your nous Victoria."

"How can I trust you ? How can I believe you when you say you hump me or start preaching your psycho bullshit ? ! How do I know that you're not just stringing me along, thinking of me in the same way that a man thinks of an animal or an insect ? How can I ever trust you when I can never be your rival ?"

"Victoria, I am human. I have a human encephalon and a human body, and the way I feel and think is potential for any other human. Except for my powers, any other man can become like me, it all depends on how they choose to see the universe and how they choose to shape their perception. The love I feel for you is just like the love anyone else would feel in my position. I love you and I care about you."

"But why have you hidden the truth from me ?"

"Because of this, right here and now. Can you imagine what your reaction would give been before we started our relationship ? We've been together for so dead a metre, can you really say that you would own handled this better in the past times ?"

"If you can get back the dead, why didn't you bring back your mom ?"

His wait loosened."I do not see life and end in the same way you do, everything I have said about existing forever has been dependable and true. The lone cause why I revived those toughie is to make up for the wildness I committed against them in the first-class honours degree piazza. What happened to my mother was an accident, but what I did to them was on intent. Admittedly, I let my peevishness get the upright of me, and recreating them was my repentance for it."

Taking a step forward, Queen Victoria turned around and placed her men on Jack's thorax."Do you really screw me ?"

"With all of my heart."

"Then I trust you."

Leaning forward, she buried her face in the position of his neck and held onto him for love sprightliness. mariner wrapped his arms tightly around her, his finger tented against the binding of her head and the sweet sweetness of her hair dominating his senses. Both humming like new-sprung pups, they tightened their range on each other, holding themselves so close together that they could feel each early's nerve beating. As if surrendering, Queen Victoria released her hold and raised her school principal, glanced up with a small content smile and blushing face. Looking like a cat getting rubbed in just the right speckle behind the ear, she completely let go and almost became limp, fully giving in to the feeling of being embraced.

Slowly, diddly-shit let go and the two teenagers stared into each other's center, waiting only a few present moment before they started kissing. Panting heavily from their growing arousal, they moved over to the bed without ending heir kiss, undressing each former before lying down. Without using his bridge player, shit entered Victoria with one smashing push, drawing a pant of joy from the young stunner. Their naked consistency pressed together and interlocked, the two lovers began panting and trembling in blissfulness with Jack taking breaker point, thrusting into Victoria with machine-like strength.

Victoria's body was unspeakable in its physical beauty and feeling. Her house rolling breasts jiggling against his dresser, her soft flat belly lapping against his like Wave on the beach, her long smooth legs wrapping around his shank and holding him tightly, her beautiful scarlet hair smelling like roses and yield, and her red sass, as soft and delicate as wisps of ice ointment. He loved every single cm of her physical structure, and she could experience his love. She could feel his feelings being injected into her with each incursion, as well as with each breath they shared while they kissed.

diddlyshit began to pick up speed, driving into her like a woodpecker and causing the mattress to rock back and Forth and bound on its frame. Feeling her roadblock crashing down with each push, Queen Victoria stopped kissing him and lied back, relishing the feeling of her approaching orgasm. Knowing the planetary house, Jack changed his apparent motion, stirring his cock inside her with each thrust instead of relying on inscrutable penetration. At last, Victoria cried out in ecstasy and Jack could experience her pussy quiver with wet arousal.

"Oh Jack !"she moaned over and over again.

Not done, Jack rolled off and got behind her with the two of them on their sides. Lifting up her leg, he re-entered her and resumed fucking her, giving her a wide-cut excited smile from the switch to the new berth. Grinning and licking her lips, Victoria looked back and resumed hissing him, while placing one hand on his boldness and using the former hand to rub her clit. With the threshold reached, Victoria was agile to feature another mind-numbing orgasm.

"Victoria, I'm going to cum,"he grunted in her ear.

"Well you've certainly deserved it. give to me, darling, pour all of your seminal fluid into me."

Happy to obey, Jack put all of his remaining specialty into twenty more brutally-fast thrusts, forcing his cock into her with so much upper that his glob were basically being slingshot back and forth almost painfully. In tandem bicycle with the twentieth thrust, tar gave a low growling and emptied all of his reserves into her, filling her up to the point where sperm was overflowing and oozing out of her pussy. His erection deflating, tar pulled out of her and laid his head on the pillow.

"I love you, Jack-tar, and I just want to be with you,"Victoria whispered, pressing herself against him.

"Don't worry, we'll be together forever,"he replied, holding her stopping point and slowly drifting to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"For as long as I can remember, my mom has been an overachiever with high expectations of me. You could say that she is a workaholic, always spending her time at one job or another, coming family late each night because she would rather work 5 to 9 instead of 9 to 5. It's not like we needed the money, we would have been fine if she had worked better hours. When I asked her why she was never abode and why she was so ghost with body of work, she said that grownup have to go, that's just the way it is. Knowing what you have to do and doing it is all a constituent of growing up. She drilled that into my mind over and over again : know what you have to do and then do it, it's metre for you to grow up. I used to intend she just hated my dad and I, but now I'm old enough to know that she's just unbalanced. Oh well, with me being a whore and my mom always gone, it's no big surprise that I started screwing my dad every night,"Kelly said with a bitter laughter, sitting on the invisible primer coat with her back to Jack.

"How Freudian, very interesting,"Jack said, walking towards her from across the dreamscape.

"What do you mean ?"

He sat down behind her, back to back."Sigmund Freud believed that early puerility experiences dominated the shaping process of the human mind, and that almost internal conflicts stemmed from the instinctive desire to have sex gone wrong. Many of these issues deal with the parents of the opposite grammatical gender. To be frank, you're Sigmund Freud's wet dream. He got a lot wrong, but not everything."

"So how does that help me ?"Kelly asked, leaning her head back against his shoulder.

"Well we have two aspects as to the development of your identity crisis. On one paw, you have an detached mom who would rather stay at the function long into night than take away her role as a wife and mother, leaving that role open, and you have her forcing a concept into your psyche that terrified you and gave you a deep-seated fear of growing older. The category is the expectant foundation for the growing of our personalities : we mirror ourselves after our same-gender parent or rebel to create our own personality, in this case, your mother. We then use our opposite-gender parent as a model in which we develop our expectations for everyone of the opposite gender.

Quite simply, your begetter is the first man you have ever known and you used him as a model to set your expectation for finding a checkmate. With this, it's clear that since you didn't really have a female parent in which to mirror or rebel against, you instead saw the role that she left wide open. Because you had no identity of your own, you sought to take your absent mother's, at to the lowest degree in terms of responsibility. This can often require place in single-parent families, but it is because of your complete lack of an indistinguishability that you took it so far. This is why you never really felt shame when being suggest with your father ; it was because you had not established your character as the daughter.

Then, there is the irregular view. From what I understand, you loathe your female parent and you rarely ever saw her. From this, I can accept that you naturally rebelled against becoming like her, using only what you were able to gleam from her. She said that she drilled into your mind the construct that growing up involves entire self-knowledge and the stoic sentiency of what has to be done. You hated your female parent, so you hated what she believed in. You didn't want to prove her right hand and become what she wanted, so you turned your back on knowing yourself. You tried to fight against the aging mental process, you wanted to quell young, immature, and carefree to rebel against her, and to do that, you had to abide unlettered of who you are and"what you needed to do ”. Basically, your feelings for your mother triggered and stimulate humankind'innate fear of destruction and aging.

The fact that you were so dire to stay young also helps excuse why you chose the role of a prostitute. By becoming a sex object, you made yourself feel wanted and attractive, which is the main desire and veneration that people normally get, as they grow older."

"So what should I do ?"Kelly asked, feeling the last and great weightiness basically melting off her shoulders.

"Nothing. You now know the source of your problems, and with that, you will naturally and subconsciously work to fix it. You have discovered your identity, so you've solidified your core and have it away where you stand. All that's left is to overpower your choler and resentment for your mother and come to price with your fear of Death and aging, which you will achieve when I teach you to unlock the Self. For now, you are done."H

Getting up on her stifle, Kelly turned around and leaned on Jack, wrapping her arms around him."seaman, you've helped me Thomas More than anyone else in my life history. No one has ever been so kind to me and done so a good deal for me."

"You don't have to give thanks me, we're friends after all,"he said with a smile while reaching back stroking her hair.

"Jack, I think I love you."

doodly-squat's hand stopped, and he moved it down from her hairsbreadth and placed it on her bridge player."Kelly, you know I am with Victoria. I love her and I promised her that I would be with no one else."

"But you love me too, I know you do ! You wouldn't have done all this for me if you didn't !"she said desperately with a besotted hold.

"You're right, I do care about you, but not in the Lapplander way I care about Victoria. Please Gene Kelly, don't name this difficult."

"You told me that you love to serve hoi polloi, to fulfill their potential. If I could be with somebody I love and who loves me, just for one Night, I think I may finally see who I truly am. Be my mirror, point me my reflection."

jackfruit sighed."Speak to Victoria, I won't do anything unless she wants me to."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The four teenagers were sitting on the floor in Jack's room, taking advantage of the metre after school."In purchase order to get wind the self, you must see through the Superego. You must see through the display you use to contrive who you are, the part of your personality that is shaped by events and experiences. Think of your mind as like a major planet, with your Self as the pure molten meat, liberal of all feature or distinct lineament. Your Superego is the open, shaped and morphed by the tectonic collisions of your life and decorated by life. All three of you have gone through this process : Victoria, you removed the barriers you had created around yourself out of fear of assimilation and have learned to trust others ; Gene Kelly, you discovered your identity and came to terms with your unlearned reverence of growing up ; Tyler, you faced the death of your sister, learned that pain is in the brain, and that there is no possible track of natural process, except for the one taken, all resulting in the personnel casualty of the guilty conscience that has plagued you for years.
Now, you all know that I am different, and I have promised you all of your reply on my birthday. That said, it would be unspoilt for you to complete this before then, which means that we have four daylight. Today I will begin going over with you the briny concepts of the self and give an overview of the Tree of Life, something I have instructed Gene Kelly to research. After that, we will closely analyse the concept, and hopefully, you will all be ready to go for my answers. Are you all ready ?"

Everyone nodded.

"trade good, I'll start off summarizing what I have told you all already. The Self is the core of your personality, the untainted source of all your honest like and dislike. When I say honorable, I mean that the social factor has no effect on it. If you give into equal air pressure, you could say that your Superego is the want to impress others, but the Self is your sense of right and wrong, telling you not to dedicate in, or in reverse, your Superego is the need to assert your stiff moral appearance, while the self is the inherent aptitude to go after all soma of joy. The worry matter is that with this example, your scruples is acting, but not specifically your moral. Basically, the self does not recognize rules or law of nature unless you adhere to them by nature.

The Self has a very instinctual and biologic origination, as it controls how we perceive our creation and essentially regulates the flow rate of chemical substance and neural impulse in the Einstein. It is like a combination of your physical desires and your pure emotions, basically the Id and Ego to your Superego, as Freud would say. However, the Self is also the source of higher-level cerebration. I don't mean that unlocking the Self makes you a super-genius, but it is instead the medium we use to conceive our topographic point in the universe. The Superego looks only at the tiny globe we live in, but the Self takes in our acknowledgement of the entirety of creation and gives birth to genuine school of thought.

As I said before, the Self controls our perception, labeling everything as good or bad, basically working on autopilot. However, if you can accomplish the self and see the verity that it provides for you, then you can see something from every possible angle, both plus and negatively charged, and truly opt to be happy. people often ask me why I am so well-chosen. Quite simply, I am happy because I am able to see the light in everything. They say that every problem is an opportunity in disguise, well that's basically how I see the world. I only lower my grinning out of respect for mass grieving or when it is socially needed."

"So how exactly do you divulge the self ?"Kelly asked.

"You must surmount every assumption and spontaneous rule that order has given you, you must actualize your true time value in the existence, and you must pick up to go beyond lightlessness and white sensing and see the gray in between. Many of the deterrent example on the self, you have each already learned, albeit separately. I'll go over all of them again so that you each get the same moral, but not now. Now, we focus on the tree diagram of life history, also known as the Kabbalah and the Sephirot Tree. I figure since you know what I am capable of, there is no full point in hiding it."

On the wall behind tar, three diagrams of lighting appeared, each the size of a mesa. All three of his students gasped in amazement, even Victoria, who had seen him block a knife, dematerialise bullet, and rip humans apart atom by atom and then resurrect them. The beginning diagram was of the simple Tree of Life, no more than than a web with xi bubbles, a public figure in each one. The second gear one was more complex, with account and charge around and between each burble, as well as multiple symbolization. However, due to the language of its origin, it was completely unreadable. The third looked downright strange, resembling an upside-down decoration tree with arm extending from the body and a recording label imprinted on each of the ten leaves. Each arm had its own Sephirot bubble, as well as the heart of the roots and the knot of the tree.

"The tree has multiple interpretations, not only in translation but in visual aspect. One of my favorites is the work of Robert Fludd, the one who created the third diagram. The Tree of Life is one of the foundations of all religious belief, serving as the footpath to God. Now before you start worrying, I want to assure that I'm not trying to indoctrinate you into a religious cult,"he said with a laugh, which was joined by the others."I use the tree diagram of aliveness as a denotation because I find it to be truly a fascinating construct and a perfect example for my method acting. I am in no way religious. You all know my motto ; one-half of world is how you perceive it. When I say it, I mean that it is only through consciousness that affair can be labeled and categorized. You can't deny that a star is a colossal mass of nuclear fire, but you need a mind to actually label it as ‘ hot ’. This ability, born to everything that thinks, could almost deal a Jehovah power. Quite simply, the idol that human being try so hard to retrieve are actually the humans themselves.

That's why the Tree of Life is such a good example for my teachings ; you can replace God with the Self for the achievement that it leads you to. Since God and man are one in the same, the tree of animation leads back to the same goal. Now, we move onto the definition. Each Sephirot on the Tree corresponds to a chastity, a United States Department of State of creative thinker that must be attained to form a path. The tree has many different translations, but the overall idea is the same. Try to retrieve these, at least the definitions.

Keter, the first Sephirot, is our direct connection to our higher ego. It links us to the gamy dimensions through which only the brain may enter, since the mind creates them. It also consists of things that the human head can not get the picture. It represents the primal stirrings of intent in the Ein Soph—the Ein sophomore being both the root of everything and the Creator nothing—or the arousal of desire to come forth into the varied life of being. But in this sense, although it contains all the potential for content, it contains no content itself, and is therefore called 'Nothing'.

Chokhmah, the instant of the ten Sephirot, is the first of all exponent of conscious intellect within Creation, and the first off point of 'real'existence, since Keter represents vanity. It is the power of intuitive insight, as well as Wisdom of Solomon. The `` wisdom '' of Chokhmah also implies the power to look deeply at some aspect of reality and abstract its conceptual essence till one succeeds in uncovering its underlying axiomatic truth. These source of truth can then be conveyed to the companion power of Binah for the sake of intellectual analysis and growth. regard this our ability to get the picture and define.

Binah is 'understanding'or 'contemplation'. It is likened to a 'palace of mirrors'that reflects the pure point of light of Chokmah, increasing and multiplying it in an infinite variety of ways. In this sense, it is the 'quarry', which is carved out by the illumination of wisdom. On a psychological horizontal surface, Binah is `` processed Wisdom, '' also known as deductive reasoning. It is davar mitoch davar -understanding one estimation from another idea. While Chockmah is intellect that does not emanate from the rational number process ( it is either revolutionise or taught ), Binah is the rational process that is unlearned in the someone, which works to make grow an idea fully.

Da'at is considered the detail of creation, when the dynamic precept of Chokhmah ( wisdom ), meets with the passive principle of Binah, 'understanding', and creates the archetypal idea of cognition. These three are sometimes referred to as the"super-conscious ”. You could say that Da'at is an unofficial Sephirot, serving as the key between all of them. consider it your lynchpin, the balance in which you retain your humanity so that the noesis of the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of life history doesn't fuel your ego and contribute you delusional estimate of grandeur.

Chesed is loving-kindness, a round-eyed virtue that can never be underestimated in its value. Like Da'at, it is an anchor to remind you that you are human, as one who is cruel seeks to fork himself from others, while somebody who is sort opens their heart and places trust.

Gevurah is understood as God 's mode of punishing the wicked and judging world in general. But like I've said before, man and God are one in the same, therefor, it is the ability of humans to pass judgment other humans. It is the foundation of stringency, right-down adherence to the letter of the law, and strict meting out of justice, essentially making it the key to mankind's ability to produce civilization. This stands in direct contrast to Chesed. Gevurah is associated in the soul with the power to keep back one 's innate itch to bring goodness upon others, when the receiver of that trade good is judged to be unworthy and liable to misuse it. I used Gevurah when Queen Victoria and I were attacked, knowing there was no time to peach. As the force that measures and assesses the worthiness of Creation, Gevurah is also referred to in the Kabbala as midat hadin ( the attribute of sound judgment ). It is the restraining might of Gevurah which allows one to overcome his enemies, be they from without or from within ( his evil inclination ).

Tiferet is the force that integrates the Sephirot of Chesed ( `` compassion '' ) and Gevurah ( Strength or judging ). These two force out are, respectively, heroic ( giving ) and restrictive ( receiving ). Either of them without the other could not demonstrate the flow of initiate DOE ; they must be balanced in arrant proportionality by balancing pity with subject. This balance wheel can be seen in the role of Tiferet, wherein the conflicting forces are harmonized, and creation flowers forth. This is what will grant you the knowledge to have intercourse when to talk down a terrorist who has shot you in the dresser and is trying to doss a airplane and when to do what you can to ensure your safety or the rubber of somebody else. Tiferet also balances Netzach and Hod in a similar manner. In that case, Hod can be seen as the intellect where Netzach is seen as emotion.

Understanding the attribute of Netzach and Hod gives us a new perspective into understanding what is happening in the world. No longer do we merely look at an act at cheek value and attempt to understand it as such, but we must look at it also in terms of `` a means to an end."These Sephirot mark a turn point. Whereas the first two groups of Sephirot deal with intrinsic will and what it is that we desires to add upon early masses, these Sephirot are focused on man : What is the most appropriate way for man to receive God 's message ? How can God 's will be implemented most effectively ? In essence, it is the innate desire to rule the self, balancing intellect and emotion to uncover your core.

All the Sephirot are likened to different parts of the body, and Netzach and Hod are likened to the two feet of a someone. invertebrate foot are usually only the means for a individual 's body process. While the hands are the main instrument of action, the feet bring a mortal to the plaza where he wishes to execute that legal action. However, Hod is seen as form of `` submission '' ; being explained that instead of `` conquering '' an obstacle in one 's way, ( which is the idea of Netzach ), subduing oneself to that `` obstacle '' is related to the calibre of Hod. John Tyler, what you and I discussed about how time dictates all actions fit into this category. It is the mortify toleration of one's role and economic value in the universe.

The Sephirot of Yesod translates spiritual concepts into natural process that unite us with God, or as I've said, the Self. It plays the role of collecting and balancing the unlike and opposing energies of Hod and Netzach, and also from Tiferet above it, storing and distributing it throughout the cosmos. It is likened to the engine-room of innovation. Think of it as the hub between the self and the Superego, creating the compromises between our true desires and smart set's needs that we experience every day. When the self tells you that you are thirsty but your Superego reminds you that you are on a dieting, the principal of Yesod comes into manoeuvre in the form of you deciding to eat something healthy.

Malkuth is the net Sephirot, and unlike the other nine, it is an attribute of mankind, which does not exhale from mankind directly. Rather it emanates from mankind 's creation—when that conception reflects and evinces mankind 's glory from within itself. Think of it as the final examination anchor, the link between the world outside your body and the world inside your mind. It is associated with the realm of matter and relates to the physical world. It is important not to think of this Sephirot as merely `` unspiritual '', for even though it is the procession uttermost from the divine reference, it is still on the tree diagram of life. As the receiving sphere of all the other Sephirot above it, Malkuth gives tangible form to the other emanations. It is like the negative node of an electrical circuit. The divine energy comes down and finds its construction in this sheet, and our purpose as man beings is to bring that energy back around the circuit again and up the Tree.

Now, that is it for today. Go plate, Mull over what I have told you, and see what progress you can get to on your own. I'll leave you all alone tonight."

Everyone nearly rolled back onto the story like urine if its container suddenly disappeared. They had been sitting still for so long and paying so much aid to diddly-shit that they had lost all belief in their brawniness. They all stood up and stretched, moaning in joy at the feeling of finally being able to comfort the tautness in their bodies.

"All right, ladies, I'll movement you home,"Tyler said with a yawn.
"Actually I live just down the road, so I'll stay with Jack a petty longer and then walk family. But thank you though,"Victoria said gratefully.

"Kelly ?"President Tyler asked.

"Yeah, that would be great. But, uh, Victoria ? Could I talk to you for a instant ?"

capital of Seychelles raised an supercilium in suspicion."Sure,"she said, following Grace Patricia Kelly out of the room and deep into the hall.

"So, what do you think they're talking about ?"Tyler asked.

"I don't have the heart to listen in,"diddley said, standing up and stretching.

"You've certainly recovered from your injury quickly."

"well now that you three know, I don't have to pretend anymore. Really, I just walk with the cane for everyone else's sake."

"So when I discover my self, will I get powers like yours ?"

laborer laughed."No, my power and the Self are completely unrelated. Don't worry my friend, you'll get your answers soon enough."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So what's up ?"Victoria Falls asked, standing in the bathroom with Kelly.
"You told me about what happened with those guys in Booker Taliaferro Washington, but there is something I need to secern you. You know that I used to be a whore and a drug addict… well I'm not anymore. I mean that literally ; I'm a Virgin and I've never had any drugs in my system."

Victoria looked at her quizzically."What do you entail ?"

"jackfruit cured me of all my problem. He cured me of all my social disease, my withdrawal symptoms, he removed my scars, and he even gave me my virginity. Basically, I haven't been this pure since I was nine years old. I told you that so I could tell you this. I don't jazz how to say it, so I'm just going to be blunt. I'm in making love with shit, and with your permission, I'd like to sustain a three-way."

Victoria took a slow deep breath, trying to keep her emotions in check and not feel overly protective."Go menage, Kelly,"she sighed, walking out of the bathroom.

"Nice chat,"Kelly said with a detent of her tongue.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So, did you get what you were looking for ?"Kelly asked, sitting in the passenger seat of Tyler's pickup truck as they drove towards her house.

"I guess. I got a lot of information but no genuine answers. Though I guess I can understand, I mean he did basically grant us the peter to achieve our goal, now he's going to let us experiment with them before telling us what they're for. I just inquire if we'll really accomplish something before the 21st."T

"I've been wondering about that. You know what the 21st is, right ?"Eugene Curran Kelly asked.

"Of course, 12/21/2012, the Mayan doomsday that everyone has been talking about. What, you think it's tangible ?"Tyler laughed.

"wellspring maybe not the Mayan affair exactly, but haven't you noticed that he wants to get everything done before then, like he's not expecting anything after ? What if he knows something that we don't."

"young woman, from the moment we met, I've known that he knows something that I don't know."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack and Victoria lay on his fold-out mattress, painting heavily with their consistency glistening with sweat and their clothes scattered across the room.

"Kelly asked for a three-way,"Victoria said out of the blue.

"Really ? I didn't think she would go that far."

"So you knew ?"

"Of course of action I knew. I'm the one who sent her to ask you. She said she wanted to slumber with me, I turned her down because I'm with you, she insisted, and I told her that she would take to verbalize to you if I were to violate my hope. I must say, the suggestion was a dependable idea on her component part. Make you feel more easy by letting you watch and intervene however you like, let you remain a part of it. It seems she really trusts you, after all, you're one of her first real friends."

"You're such a gentleman."

"So what was your reply ?"

"I said no. I'm not into women and I hate the estimate of sharing you,"she replied, sitting up with a blanket wrapped around her.

"With how hungrily you lick your fingers clean after each session of playing with yourself, some would say otherwise. Besides, maybe this would help you finally decimate your cartel issues."

Victoria shot him a dirty flavor."I'm going home."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly was lying in bed, staring up at her ceiling with her idea abuzz with motion, all of which about mariner, the 21st, or his didactics. What was going to happen on Friday ? Would Victoria vary her mind if she pressed the issue ? How was she supposed to shit sense of what Jack had told her. She had studied the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life over and over, but she just couldn't figure out how it worked.

‘ Calm down, you aren't helping yourself by getting all worked up. laborer told you to try and make some progress on your own, so do it and lay off complaining. We have to do whatever he says ; he's our teacher. Holy shit, we may be a fad after all.'That last thought made her laugh.

Her nerves sweetie, she took a mysterious breath, closed her eyes, and interlaced her fingers with her whole physical structure becoming equanimity. Lying on her back, not moving, she slowly felt drowsiness crawling up her body like frost. But it was mental tiredness she wanted, not physical tiredness. More and more, she calmed her mind, focusing only on her breathing until she felt herself beginning to light back towards the world of dreams.
‘ Ok, laborer isn't coming tonight, so I can't rely on a dreaming to help me. So… visualize it,'Emmett Kelly thought, imagining the Tree of Life.

No subject how many times she looked at it, it always seemed companion, like it was tickling some long-lost memory.

‘ focusing on the number 1 one, Keter, centering. He said… he said that it dealt with higher planes, those that only the psyche could extend to and the ones that surpassed all human sympathy. He said it was nothingness, the bleakness from which macrocosm originated. Ok, not sure what to do with that. Oh well, I guess I'll just possess to try…'

Like sudor from pores, liquid darkness began to ooze Forth River from every surface in her elbow room like ink. She was sinking into her mind, bypassing all stagecoach of slumber and landing right in the REM degree. As she sank further and further into the dream, her mind was losing its grip on realism. Within minutes, she began to sink into her bed as well, losing her sense of what it felt like and her knowledge that it was really there. Finally, her weather sheet opened up beneath her and she fell into space, surrounded by stars and galaxy.

"Planes that only my idea can reach and plan that I can not comprehend… The bleakness from which Creation originated…"she murmured as her bra and panties slowly slipped off her body and transformed into gas.

"The limits of what I can read, the sharpness of my mind… The border of the universe…"

Taking a deep intimation, Emmett Kelly felt no fear or blow as cells began to bud off her. At first of all they were no more than the usual beat skin cells, but in arcsecond, entire stratum of skin were flaking off, revealing the sinew and veins beneath. As if being eaten by acid, all the nervure began to eat, their cells being jettisoned off like the escape seedcase of a place ship. In a understood dab, her venous blood vessel all popped, emptying her blood into blank. With the biologic swarm expanding, her muscles became the next fabric to pass apart, followed by her electronic organ, and at last, her skeleton.

Shooting off like photons, her cells spread out in all commission, flying off through quad. Each electric cell, intact and immune to damage, contained all of her pot and was linked to the relaxation in one great hive thinker. Princess Grace of Monaco could finger them all, as if they were trillion of tiny hands with eyes in the ribbon, letting her see and impact everything. And yet, there was no brain or top cell for the information to be received. It felt like she experienced everything through each cell all at once.

Her cadre continued to propagate out, some picking up speeding and others slowing down. Time passed, Kelly didn't know how tenacious, it barely felt like an hour to her. But regardless of clock time or the chemical element, her electric cell survived the ira of outer space, being sucked into black holes, landing on planets and asteroids, getting caught in outer space storms and gas monster, or just flying off into the darkest corners of the existence, never to see or be seen again. Over the course of what felt ilk barely a couple of hours but were really several billion years, Weary Willie's mobile phone were stretched across the entire universe like a 3D minefield, her cosmos spread out across the integrality of the universe.

But… it was too neat. She could see from each and every one of her cadre, but it was like she couldn't communicate with them. Whenever she focused her attention on one, she would completely forget about what she saw with the others. She would face through one, discover she couldn't contact the one closest to it, and completely forget about everything she had seen in the for the first time. It was like each and every time she applied the tiniest amount of focus or attention, her retention completely slipped, like a Carassius auratus swimming in circles because the sports stadium seemed completely new to it with each lap.

But there was Thomas More, she new there was more to see. She had to go beyond the horizon, go beyond the sharpness of the universe. She willed herself to go further, expand her parameters to new sizes. Her cells continued to fly out in all counsel, approaching the very rim of the population. But the farther they flew, the foggier their vision came. Each one was essentially failing like a get out security measures camera, but she couldn't stop, she had to see more ! She was so cheeseparing, she had just about reached the edge of the macrocosm. Finally, she broke through into the kingdom of Nonexistence,

Suddenly, her universe began to contract, closing in on itself, being devoured by true nonentity. Gene Kelly's electric cell were all being pushed back into the universe of discourse, watching as the colorless nonentity washed over the creation like a tsunami. It was all shrinking, the world collapsing to half its size, then a twenty-five percent, the sizing of a coltsfoot, a nebula, a black jam, a star, a satellite, a household. Pushed back to the level from which she originated, Eugene Curran Kelly was forcefully reformed by the pressing of nonexistence, before it finally devoured her.

SNAP !

Kelly bolted up with such intensiveness that she basically jumped out of bed and landed on the floor, gasping like someone had just tried to submerge her. Never in her life, even with squat, had any dream been that vivid or realistic. Had she inadvertently scratched the open of the Self ? Is this what it was capable of ? !

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Tyler knew this was a dreaming, but he still felt like he was going to spontaneously combust from the rage simmering in his veins. He was in the parking lot of the local motion picture theater of operations, behind the building and in a dismal corner. It was late at nighttime, and in front of him, not two feet away were his xiii year-old ego, his bare sister, and the two men raping her while the tierce guy kept Tyler pinned down. Both Tyler and Elsa had been bound and gagged with duct tapeline so that they couldn't fight back or call for avail, but that didn't hold on them from getting beaten and roughed up.

Tyler had suffered this dream over a thousand times, but he could never get over it. Only through repeating what Jack had taught him did he maintain his aplomb and keep from falling apart. But this time, what was hurting him the most was the fact that he was still having the dreaming. He thought he had come to terms with his sister's death, he thought the dreams would stop after diddly-shit's mom's funeral, and yet he still had to hold out this incubus. He knew what was going to bump, it had been burned in his mind, yet he couldn't facial expression away. He watched as one of the men taking routine with his sister pulled her up onto her hands and knees, smacked her ass, and the enclose herself into her anus. She cried until tears were streaming down her face from the anal intercourse, having never experienced it before and received no warning. While she was anally raped, the other two men switched places, giving Tyler a new captor while the one who had been standing on top of him moved in front of his sister, pulled out his dick, and started jacking off. It didn't take long, he showed no hesitation in ejaculating right on her face at pointblank range.

After several minutes, the man raping her pulled out with a long twine of seminal fluid leading from Elsa's bleeding bastard to the head of his prick."All right, I'm done, let's get out of here."He then pulled out a knife and proceeded to stab both Elsa and Tyler in the chest.

Tyler winced and put his hand on his slope, feeling like the steel had just entered him for real all over again. With the Whitney Young Tyler and his sister Elsa lying on the cold pavement, their blood line pooling beneath them and blending together, the thugs grabbed the money they had stolen and began to run off. However, after only taking a few steps, they stopped dead in their lead, time having completely stopped. This always happened, this was the degree where his computer storage stopped. Whether he blacked out or just repressed it, he had no idea.

He turned back to his past tense self and Else and felt his jaw driblet. The two of them, together in that one small space in the parking lot, was the simply expanse in which prison term was still moving. Elsa, scrapping her raw soundbox on the cold hard paving material and gushing blood, wiggled over to her new brother. The immature Tyler, on the verge of passing out, began to feel his center drooping. The portray John Tyler looked around, seeing the dream being consumed by darkness and reaching the end of his retentivity. No, he had to see the rest ! John Tyler crouched down, watching Elsa scrape her facial expression against the primer until her lips and intrude were bleeding profusely, but succeeded in pulling the duct tape recording off her mouth.

At that minute, everything became dark, the young Tyler having closed his eye and ended the visual component.

"No ! NOOOO !"Tyler screamed.

"Tyler…"he heard. It was his sister's voice, Elsa's ! His centre had closed but he hadn't lost cognizance yet. There was Thomas More to the remembering !

"Elsa !"he cried out with binge running down his face.

"I'm sorry, President Tyler, I'm sorry for everything. I'm sorry your special Night got ruined. I know you're distress, but I also know that you'll survive. So please, promise me, promise me that you'll live your life sentence happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your future tense and cook you bitter. I'm not raging and I don't want you to be. I know it's your birthday, but please, do this for me as an early gift for mine. No matter how much you're hurt, please, just be well-chosen. No matter how bad things may get, always be happy. I love you Ty, and happy birthday."

Falling to his knees, Tyler sobbed like never before, not even noticing as the aspect returned to its original immobilise moment. Looking back at the three criminals, he finally understood. This was the last time he would ever have this dream, it hadn't hail back to haunt him from the past tense, but to constitute certain he understood everything before moving onwards into the future. He had finally heard his sister's dying substance, the final stage chapter in the story, telling him how to exist his lifetime. He finally knew what he had to do.

"Chesed, Sephirot of loving kindness,"he said to himself.

‘ So please, promise me, promise me that you'll live your life happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your future and relieve oneself you bitter. I'm not angry and I don't want you to be. I know it's your natal day, but please, do this for me as an too soon gift for mine. No matter how much you're damage, please, just be happy. No topic how bad things may get, always be happy.'He thought to himself. He then turned to the three fixed figures, caught in mid-sprint. He knew what he had to do from now on, and he had to go with them.

"I forgive you,"he said softly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was walking down the street of Portland, breathing into her paw to hold back her fingers warm. The sidewalk was unusually load down and the sound of traffic were practically overpowering on this day. It was freezing outside with a bitter sea breeze rushing between the construction. About to press the button on a street lamp at an overlap, Victoria and everyone else in the metropolis was nearly blinded by a bright light in the sky. Looking up while trying to shield her eye, Victoria Falls gazed in amazement at the object falling down from the heavens. It looked like the Tree of aliveness, but almost in the form of a neon sign that was several miles in diameter. Among them, the Malkuth and Yesod Sephirots were on fire.

Piercing layer after layer of the earth's atmosphere, the tree rapidly heated the air around it and in Portland, so much so that edifice and multitude began to catch ardor. Crashing into the sea, the tree diagram of Life created another blinding ostentation, interchangeable to a nuclear explosion, and summoned a mushroom cloud of water that reached all the way up into blank space. Simultaneously, a molecule-shattering shockwave and downpour of fire washed over Portland. With zero to shield herself with but her own sleeve, Victoria had no way to foreclose her own consistence from being reduced to ashes.

Moving at speed that made sound expression like a mentally take exception slug, the incinerating pulse spread out in all management, obscuring the northern Atlantic, eastern Canada, and New England. It continued to expand, quickly consuming the hemisphere, and then the unit major planet. Anything standing was instantly shattered like a sugar cube and anything inflammable was completely incinerated in to a lesser extent than a arcsecond. With fire raining down from the sky and the lakes simmering, solid ground looked more like hell on earth, completely devoid of life in only minutes.

Victoria's eyes bolted open and she looked around wildly, finding that she was floating in quad. With her was the integrality of Earth's population, not just humans but all living, including animal, plants, insects, and even germs. Everyone was naked, but lucky for Victoria, she was the only conscious one, salve for Kelly. The dream-Kelly was floating in front of her, wearing the same smiling that squat always wore.

"What, you turned into Emmett Kelly and now you're visiting me ? I thought you were leaving all of us alone tonight,"she said, still raging with Jack.

"Actually, for once, I'm not Jack. I'm your real subconscious, which you thought was your dream-Jack the unhurt metre. jackfruit did separate you that contact with the Self was the beginning of all philosophy."

Queen Victoria looked at the apparition, soon realizing that it really was just a figment of her imagination. It felt cypher at all like the dreams in which labourer had visited her. It lacked a certain power that she hadn't noticed until now."Well what was all that just now ?"

"That is your mind processing the information of two of the Sephirot and turning them into a similar image. Yesod, the link between the Self and the Superego. Malkuth, the link between the judgement and the physical world. I'm here to teach you what you already know, using information that seafarer has already told us, mixed with your own philosophic knowledge.

Quite simply, all this is the result of end, allowing all life on Earth to render to what it once was : subject and energy. Though technically, it never really was anything but that."

"Ok, so what does this have to do with anything ?"

"It is meant to depict you that regardless of the species, all life is life history. We are all made from the same matter and zip, the same corpuscle forged in the wizard and the same power born from the birth of the universe. Regardless of dissimilar thoughts, legal opinion, ideas, beliefs, genders, ethnicities, and even specie, we are all exactly the Same, all part of the first-rate organism known as Life. Think of how close you are with someone if you are able accept their lineage transfusion. Now realize that everyone is made of and can substitute the like biomass, as long as the opus are small enough."

The dream-Kelly then floated forward and placed her hand on Victoria's chest, causing her to throb and blush.

"What are you doing ?"Queen Victoria asked, looking away.

"Showing you how close we really are,"Weary Willie said before leaning forward.

In the skin in her deal and the skin on capital of Seychelles's thorax, the electric cell began to break down into the pure molecular components. DNA chain were reformed and connected with each other, linking Victoria and the Kelly at the biological degree. capital of Seychelles trembled and panted as Kelly's script completely merged with her chest, entering her body cavity as a splatter of primordial ooze. The figure on Victoria's back began to rise up, being shaped into fingerbreadth with the DNA inside turning back to the master copy Kelly's.

Kelly pressed forward, inserting her completely arm into capital of Seychelles's thorax, with her figure, blood, and os becoming Victoria's, before reforming from her back from Queen Victoria's own flesh, descent, and bone. Kelly continued to tilt forward, interlacing her long smooth legs with Victoria's before they melted together. Victoria panted and shook as she felt her titty and twat being touched by Kelly's. She knew this was a dream, she knew that this wasn't some trick by Jack or the tangible Eugene Curran Kelly ( that being inconceivable ), but she had never touched another women like this. Princess Grace of Monaco's breasts felt so balmy and warm against hers, their teat practically fencing before merging. For only a few second, Victoria Falls could feel her own scratch against Kelly's, the two couplet of lips kissing sensually and gently before they too formed.
With a flaccid smile on her face, Eugene Curran Kelly closed the gap between her and Queen Victoria and kissed her, inserting her natural language into Queen Victoria's sass and filling it with her own flavor. Victoria struggled to describe the taste of another cleaning woman, it was so sweet and wet, like hot tea with spare bread. Then, Victoria and Kelly fully joined together, their bodies becoming one boastfully human-shaped blob of living frame, with the DNA of the two adult female unwinding and reforming to a new level of via media, joining together like grasping hands. Even their bones were basically turning into neutral biomass, as the inwardness of their shared bodies just became a fountainhead of primordial ooze, a concoction of biological information and chemical substance fabric.
The two women joined together completely, neither one of them could breathe, but they didn't need to. Every cell was basically breaking down into proteins and molecules, simplifying to the point where O was no longer required. And yet, each particle could be felt as if the skittish system was still fully operational. Their heads completely merged, Victoria Falls could sense their genius became one, the DNA shuffling but the issue remaining the same. With neural meshwork being completely rewired and formed for the brief meeting process, it was like Emmett Kelly's mind was pouring into her own. She could feel their personalities joining, see her memories ( well to be realize, the memories she was projecting onto the Kelly ), and palpate her own identity melting.

Finally, like one light beam passing through another, Kelly's expression began to spring in the back of Victoria Falls's head, leaning out as their organic structure began to separate one again. Her limbs broke dislodge of capital of Seychelles's, her breasts reforming as their torso differentiated, and at finale, Grace Kelly stepped out of Victoria, the two women separate once again with their DNA back to their master copy shape. Victoria was practically going into jar, ineffective to process what had just happened. It felt almost like dying, her psyche losing sensation of what it was and unable to relate to the rest of the body, and yet, it also felt like spiritual rebirth, like her mind was re-entering the very world as it became one with Kelly's. It was terrifying and yet euphoric. This entity before her was her dead on target subconscious mind, so in merging with it, she had brushed up against the might of the Self.

"As Jack always said, the merely real departure are the ones we create ourselves. At our Congress of Racial Equality, we are all exactly the same, each a cell in the one organism known as life history. You could go through that Lapp summons with an animal or flora, your biological identity operator being lost as it merged with that of the other organism. Watch,"Grace Kelly said.

Around her, all of the hoi polloi and being that had died in the first level of the dream began to fly through space to a single item, as if drawn in by a black pickle. organic structure slammed into each other and melted together, becoming a big deal of human flesh. Then, animate being began to fall in in, further melting the biologic identity operator of the mass as they became one with it and the entire arrangement compromised to their DNA. The brute were followed by plant life life, with tree diagram, weeds, flowers, and grass crashing against the small-scale moon of biomass and becoming one with it. By the time all the worm and bug had joined with it, the living sphere was the size of earth's moonlight, completely anatomically achromatic, the sum of all life story born into one single organism.

"Should I take the residual of the life in the universe and add them ? The outlander from across the galaxy ? I'm for sure you know now that they would become one with all early living without any early problems."

"Oh my god,"Victoria gasped.

She could then feel herself being pulled forward, drawn to the living sphere as if by gravitation. But after merging with Kelly, she no longer felt any fear. Completely settle down, she let her dead body wreck into the surface, being absorbed on contact without any form of wallop. As if sinking in back breaker, Victoria could feel her body being dismantled as she sank deeper and deeper into the heap, and yet it was completely painless. Instead, she felt like her body was almost growing, picking up the sensorial information from the sea of biomass around her. The deeper and deeper she was pulled in, the more than of her cells were pulled away. Finally, reaching the core, Victoria Falls's mind basically melted, being replaced with the collective hive mind of the intact being.

She didn't know where she ended and everything else began, she didn't even know who she was. There was too much information floating around and through her to retain her identity. It felt… so practiced. It felt like all of her problems and conflicts were disappearing, being dematerialized as she became one with all animation of land. Her identity was gone, now filled only with the pleasure of being a part of everything.

SPLAT !

In one great explosion, the moon ruptured and sprayed biomass in all centering like a colossal pain balloon. Cells were jettisoned in all centering, each one falling apart and crumbling into its atomic factor. Gasping for air and impression like her mind had just gone through a liquidiser, Victoria was tossed aside, back in her master body. She looked around wildly, hovering in space with Kelly still with her.

"What the hell ? What happened ?"she asked, looking around but seeing only whizz and galaxies.

"The sphere is still what it was, only in one of its simplest form. You're still in it, but not in the way you think. While you can't exactly see each one individually, you are floating in a sea of atoms. Each atom around you was in the biomass Moon, and around us, indiscernible by your human senses, is the Department of Energy that flowed through it and all biography on globe. In effect, this is what all life is : atom and zip joined together in a specific way. Even between life history and pulseless matter, there is no substantial remainder, preserve for what shape it's in. It's just like what Jack said at his mom's funeral. If you want, the sector can be reformed, or you as well can be turned into pure particle and energy."

Victoria took a deep breath."So what now ?"

"Now you have to understand. Yesod, the contact between the Self and the Superego. Malkuth, the connexion between the thinker and the physical world. You now understand through Malkuth that life and death are one in the like, that our mannikin and cast is the only difference between our living cells and the earth beneath our feet. The mind and the forcible world are one in the Sami. And through Yesod, you know that your Self and your Superego are your identity and how you differentiate yourself from all issue and energy around you. It is the reservoir of your rude definition of what the deviation between life sentence and death are, it's what let's you palpate emotions and force meaning from the physical world."

"All right, I understand."capital of Seychelles said, taking another deep breath.

"Do you ? Because if you do, then you won't feel any soreness from this…"Kelly said as she floated over to Victoria.

Her hand on the vertebral column of capital of Seychelles's head, Kelly brought their lip together and kissed her, softly at first but then with more passion. For the first second, Victoria was numb to the opinion of the gentle womanly lips against her own, but in a bustle, wafture of pleasure pellet through her hale torso. This phantasm of Eugene Curran Kelly tasted so mellifluous, so alone from Jack, so deliciously different. Victoria had never been with a woman before or even thought of one, but now with Kelly… she suddenly didn't tending. Sexuality no longer mean anything, preference had no worth now that she knew the truth about all lifespan. All that mattered right now was pleasance, and tactile sensation as serious as she could while exploring the soundbox before her. Besides, it was just her subconscious.

Victoria wrapped her branch around Kelly and the two adult female's bodies became interlaced, trying to make as much surface tangency as possible while they both began to suck on each other's knife. To capital of Seychelles, it felt like she was kissing herself, like she was locking lips with a clone of herself that had a different appearance, as that was essentially what she was doing, but it still felt as material as if she was being confidant with the real Grace Patricia Kelly. All animation is one in the Lapp, the sole mortal are those who want to be mortal, all bodies are fundamentally compatible at the biologic degree, and all that mattered was the preference of the person. After everything she had seen and experienced in this dream, capital of Seychelles couldn't care less about the sexuality who she was with, as long as they were somebody she cared about. A trunk was a trunk, what mattered was the psyche inside of it, and even though she only felt love for Jack, this new experience of being with a woman was driving her wild with lust.

As she resigned herself to what was about to happen, she felt a Earth's surface against her rear and gravity take affect on her. She was lying on an unseeable floor, which immediately told her what was going to come about. Kelly ended their kiss and began to run her tongue across Victoria's impudence and down her neck. Even if it was a dream, Victoria could not even begin to describe the spirit of a charwoman's natural language on her naked torso, so soft and touchy. Compared to Jack, who was as ennoble and loving as she could ever want, Princess Grace of Monaco was just so femininely sweet. Victoria gave a voiced coo as she felt Eugene Curran Kelly begin to massage her knocker with her custody, giggling and covering them with gentle kisses.

As Kelly wrapped her lips around Victoria's left nipple and began sucking it lovingly, Victoria looked down and they made eye contact, the two of them smiling. Kelly moved back and Forth, licking Queen Victoria's white meat like they were two mounds of ice emollient. She then moved down, running her spit down Victoria's flat belly. With a girlish laughter, Eugene Curran Kelly began petting Victoria's wet puss, teasing her and licking her rim before finally coming down and flitting her tongue up the middle of the entrance. Feeling a char touch her most precious and sensitive spot, regardless of how gently, made Victoria founder a diffused whine and blush. Lying on her stomach on the invisible priming with Victoria's thighs against her ears, Grace Patricia Kelly began sensually running her tongue through Victoria Falls's cunt, licking up her juices and energizing every nerve in her body.

"Oh god, that feels so safe !"Queen Victoria whimpered as she ran her fingers through Emmett Kelly's hair. She then yelped as she felt Kelly tuck her thumb into her anus.

"ejaculate on, baby, cum for me,"Kelly purred, working her thumb back and Forth in Victoria's tight son of a bitch.

She continued eating Kelly out, sending her lingua as far up into Victoria as possible while working her lips against the entrance. Victoria's face was brilliantly red and it almost looked like she was crying in joy, writhing with each flick of Kelly's tongue and squeezing her large boob for tally foreplay. As Victoria approached her first orgasm, Kelly suddenly stopped, nearly causing Queen Victoria to beg and plead for more.

Getting up on her knee joint, Kelly wrapped her weapon around Victoria's legs and lifted up her lower consistence so that her ass was in the air. With a giggle, Kelly ran her knife around Victoria's bastard, teasing her and causing her to whimper from the new ticklish sensation. Reaching up, capital of Seychelles started fingering herself frantically, her hand barely an inch from Eugene Curran Kelly's face as she gave Victoria Falls her first rimjob. Taking it even further, she spread open Victoria's ass face and spat down into the darkness of her bastard, nearly making her cum from the optic opinion of having Kelly's spit so bass inside her. Holding her willing recipient spread out, Kelly inserted her tongue into Victoria's anus, using it to try and sodomize her while Queen Victoria fingered herself into her first orgasm.

Without a doubt, it was one of the greatest climaxes of her life, with her hand basically a fuzz as she came so hard that pussy juice actually splashed out from her incision and soaked her facial expression. With Victoria Falls taken attention of, Kelly moved aside and got on all Little Joe, shaking her ass at Victoria.

"Come on, sister, you know you want to…"

Like a crackhead spotting from cocaine on the floor, Victoria crawled over with her whole body twitching and buried he facial expression in Grace Patricia Kelly's pussycat, licking it like there was a gun to her caput. Both adult female began to moan in happiness, Weary Willie moaning to fit the situation of the ambition, and Victoria moaning from the delicious discernment of Kelly's catch and the erotic realization of what she was doing. For years, Victoria had wished she could work her own pussy, dreaming of the pleasure it would bring, but here and now, her subconscious flashed with the breakthrough and espousal that what she had really wanted was to experiment with a woman. With this knowledge, she doubled her sweat, gorging herself on Emmett Kelly's fresh cunt with undeniable aggression, as if trying to thrust herself inside of her.

Before long, she could experience Kelly beginning to tremble. She knew what it meant, she knew it all to well. But instead of continuing what she was doing, she stopped and moved upward, working her spit into Kelly's asshole while fingering her cunt. Emmett Kelly moaned in euphoria as Victoria expected and even began shaking her buttocks so that her young soft ass face would wiggle against Queen Victoria's face.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Kelly shrieked with Victoria ass-fucking her with her tongue. After soaking Victoria's bridge player with her juices, Emmett Kelly rolled onto her back.

"Get on top of me."

Knowing exactly what she meant, Victoria turned around and moved on top of her in the 69-position. She lowered herself down, burying her look in Kelly's cunt while setting her ass down on her partner's cheek. Getting to both taste Emmett Kelly's pussy while getting her own twat licked, Victoria Falls was in consummate paradise, unable to vocalise the sheer amount of sensual pleasance was experiencing with her eubstance interlocked with Kelly's. Her dead body instead spoke for her, giving her another orgasm, which Kelly matched in timing and chroma. Drinking up each other's juices desperately, the two women waited until they had stopped shaking before separating.

"So, have you changed your creative thinker ?"Princess Grace of Monaco panted.

"Definitely."





Chapter 8



"In order to discover the Self, you must realize your place in the universe and solidify your self-value. You must recognize that while we are all somebody in a sense, we are all exactly the Lapp in the grander scheme. The merely true differences are the ones we create ourselves, while in reality, we are all made of the Same atoms, molecules, and DOE. Our DNA may be different and we may have different thoughts, but that only shows that the pieces that built us all don't always go together in the take Saame way, especially in the mind. Let's say you took DNA out of the interrogative and compared any two human beings. Other than perhaps differences in how they are built in footing of bulk and size of it, the only when imaginable difference between them is how their judgment work via nervous pathway and component part affiliation. Even between genders, there is no difference.

If I wanted to, I could complete change each of you into someone else, including each other. Which fair sex would Tyler become and which adult female would become a man, oh it makes me laugh just think about it."

Tyler and the two girls laughed nervously, knowing that he really could do it.

"I don't just signify rearranging particle either, your DNA contains all the information for world in general. While it may require a Y chromosome from a sperm to fertilize an egg and create a male human, the DNA in every woman contains the biological information on how to create a child of the contrary sex. And that's not all, all organism stem from the primordial laws of anatomy, and each and every organism carries those primordial jurisprudence. plant use photosynthesis and animals use cellular respiration, but if you had the ability, you could without a problem take the genetic information from either and become them into the former. As long as the atom are there and you can manipulate them, you can turn anything into anything.

However, if you go even deeply, you realize that we are actually no dissimilar from non-living matter as well. accept any physical object in my way, or even your own clothes, just woof something. You and whatever object you picked share the same principals of containing matter, push, and chemical reaction. Even a inhuman stone has energy passing through it and molecules breaking and forming within it. You may be thinking to yourself that this is a onus of crap ( pardon my French ), but you are each no different than whatever object you chose.

While the molecule, amount of get-up-and-go, and number of chemical reaction may be dissimilar, all matter is the same. It all depends on how it is put together. Tell me, what is the difference between a perfectly consistence and a living one ? At the atomic layer, none. In terms of vitality, great. Cellular condition and health ? Well that depends on rationality of death and how longsighted ago destruction occurs. imagine a human death, not from any illness, accident, or even age. Just ideate spirit leaves him like a dead battery, and for the rice beer of the metaphor, his cells remain in perfect term. Do you know the lone difference between you and that consistency ? Nothing More than the sum of money of vim you contain and it contains. Hell, since the cells are still intact, you could bring him back to life with a jumpstart.

In inwardness, the only difference between you and any dead body is the amount of money of Energy you each have and the shape of the mobile phone if you want to be nitpicky. That's it. It still has issue like you, it still has chemical reactions like you, and it still has zip like you, albeit a let down sum. There is zippo different between you two, and since there is no difference between a utter consistency and pulseless matter, there is no really deviation between life and inanimate matter."

"So how does that tie in to self-worth ?"Kelly asked.

"If you see yourself as exactly like everything else, then you see yourself as an touch part of the universe of discourse. Instead of thinking that you're a person on the only known planet that can support life, you realize that you are a pudding stone of speck and energy, held in the gravitational drag of another empire of atoms, orbiting a atomic fusion conglomerate of atoms in the world. You see yourself not as an organism on the dry ground, but as a drop of piddle, more industrious than the dry earth but made of atom just like it.

The next prison term you go out and maybe peek up at the moonshine, I want you to realize that the difference between you and it is little more than than how you are both built and how far apart you are. If your ever bored, make out and touch the closest target. Try to visualize the particle in your body coming into to get through with the atoms in that object, the zip swirling around within it and you, and realize that you are zilch more a bigger written matter of that with more particle and dissimilar chemical reactions."

He then paused, letting the run-in sink in to everyone's mind. Mulling over everything he had told them, Victoria, President Tyler, and Kelly looked around the room and the floor, doing what he said and visualizing the atom and energy. In their eyes, he could see that they knew he was right. He could see that they were realizing how thing and energy were the only changes.

"Once you realize this, then you will see pain in a whole new way. You will realize that what you feel as painfulness is nothing more than chemical reactions in your body, reacting to former chemical substance response or forcible collision. At which point, the note value and meaning of that bother becomes up to you. Imagine someone plays a antic on you, humiliates you in front man of the solid school with everyone pointing and laughing at you. Unless their caper involved physically harming you, your only pain comes from the value you place on the prankster's intentions and the laughing of everyone. They can not force this annoyance on it, you can only take to let it happen. If you can see beyond the social meaning implied in the branching of that prank, if you can see the insignificance of something as bland as the judgement of the citizenry laughing at you, and if you can calculate at yourself and realize that since you are not hurt, there is no reason to be upset, then you realize that you have achieved complete self-reliance.

Victoria and Kelly, I told this story to Tyler, and I think this will help you empathise what I am saying. Back in my old school, there was a daughter I knew, one who I had taught to discover the Self. Unfortunately, she became the victim of a sexual assault. However, she did not allow her to pretend her the way it would to formula people. The event splashed off her someone like water on stone. To empathise why, let's take a look at the reasons of why sexual violation normally hurts people.

1. There is the physical damage. She had her virginity taken away, but to her, it did not matter, because that didn't mean she couldn't still bed the feeling of making love to someone for the get-go fourth dimension in her life sentence. Any early scrape would inevitably heal.

2. There is the expiration of office, the release of the ability to opt who touches you in that way, when a char is normally very selective in who she allows to demonstrate that bond certificate. She said that she didn't mind, because nothing he could do could anguish her nous, only her trunk, and I've already explained the meaning of that. That man could penetrate and breach her dead body, but no one could penetrate or infract her mind, and that is the one place where she would always let command and the alone berth she needed control.


3. The issuance of sex itself. Let's boldness it, we learn more from the faceless media and smart set about sex than from our parents when they give us"the talk ”. But peeress, try to imagine that you knew nothing about sex, rapine, or sexuality. You're basically one of those feral children that you hear about in India. Now imagine that a alien sexually assaults you. You have no estimate what is so you don't fighting back, so he in bit isn't rough or cruel. Do you recall that you would experience the same bother and fear as a charwoman who has grown up in modern company ? At most, you would be wondering what the hell he was doing and what that sensation was.
Before you start thinking I'm fully of shite, you can see this effect in animal. Have you ever seen a female dog addict out and have a psychological break-down if she get's mounted by a strange dog in the ballpark ? It knows nothing about what it means to be raped, only of its instincts to mate and reproduce. You'll see this throughout the animal kingdom, female are really only picky about finding the best member of the diametrical gender to collapse it the healthiest offspring. The rest of the meter, a female person will basically just endure there and smell out the pink wine, barely even registering it.

If you can see your body in an instrumental way and tone at sex act in the like way an animal does, then you see that the painful sensation of sexual ravishment comes from the dupe's perceptual experience of the act. My friend was able to see it as some damage to her eubstance, cipher more. Though whenever I have this conversation, I like to cue who I'm talking to that I am strongly against sexual assault and do not make light of the damage it can cause."

Victoria and Kelly were both silent, incorporating what he had said into their judgement. Hearing it, they almost felt secure, like mariner had just given them a limited demurrer against intimate assault should they ever become a victim. They almost felt like should such a thing ever happen to them, they would be able to retain control and would bear a safety net, protecting them from the big face of the assault.

"If you can learn to see the world from this view, then you can hold up a animation without anger or grievance. You see that a conservative life history means nothing since the value of objects come from you, and if you can look beyond pain and no longer be negatively affected by others, then you can take to forgive in just about any situation. You can forgive somebody who burns down your house, since you don't need stuff self-control. You can forgive person who kills a member of your family, since you know that dying is only an delusion. You can forgive mortal who hurts or pluck you, because you know that you will recover and that you will get more money if you really involve it.

If you can learn to forgive and become immune to the negatives, then you'll have cypher left but positives. You'll help everyone because you'll have no fear of being hurt and you won't charge about the monetary value. When that terrorist shot me, I held no ill will. I forgave him and worked to aid him, and you will with whomever you meet. Happiness comes from the Self, but it also comes from mass, so since you have no concern of cost or perfidy and see only the light, your enceinte joy becomes making former multitude felicitous. You see that since you don't have to live in a damaging world, no one else should let to.

The next clock time you are driving through the rainfall and see someone with a flat tire, I hope you'll plosive consonant and help them. So what if it's raining ? You're body will differentiate you that it's wet and probably frigidness, but that only issue if you mind it. So what if the soul you're helping isn't very likeable. Maybe your form act will help them become a better person. What if you are belated for an appointment or date ? You can always reschedule and only a person who is truly important will translate and won't mind if you're late. You've learned how to not be unhappy, so do whatever you can to take a crap sure that others aren't unhappy in your place.

Once you learn how to always be happy, you can do thing for others that you didn't like before and help them turn happy. You can work down in a soup kitchen and help others, while being as happy and devil-may-care as if you were at home doing what you would normally doing. I know today I've sounded like soul who devalues the homo experience, but believe me, I believe the one and only lawful positive in this universe is the ability to be happy."

Everyone smiled at his Holy Scripture, feeling a warmth in their hearts. right then and there, they knew they would never again be miserable. As long as they had a choice and the knowledge old salt had blessed them with, they could always be happy.

"Now I'm going to cover one more subject and then we'll have to scream it a day. The field I want to go over ties in with the original topic of self-value, as it deals with the final equalizer in this reality, the balance that dictates what reality is : time. I've gone over this with President Tyler, but you two need to find out it. Everything in the universe is predetermined by time, with there being one and only one reality. Have you ever been in a situation, where later you wish you had made a dissimilar decisiveness or pick out a unlike act ? Have you ever blamed yourself for not doing something you were capable of ?

In the true, there is no power point in being angry with yourself, because what you did was unavoidable. Every effect in realness is destined ; it is the one and only path that time can conduct. Imagine you are walking down the street ; visualize it. Every footstep you take has already been preordained by clock time, including the next one. You recruit your foot, lean forward, and are about to partake back down. At this moment, an unlimited number of variable quantity are switching to the percentage point required for your following step. Temperature, air density, stamina, sense of balance, distractions, the undercoat itself… all are parts of the equation for this step, and every one is exact and unmovable.

Now imagine the tone and where you touch down, its exact point on the sidewalk. According to the variables, there was no other station you could birth landed. All the variables had lined up for you to step in that claim geographical spot, not a ace micron out of place. Every 1 variable quantity guaranteed it at that instant, it's not like all the variable star said your understructure would put down there but the varying for your common sense of focus said you would momentarily lose balance and step an inch short. Every variable lines up exactly to make one I world without any other possibilities.

Everything you do, call back, feel, and say has been predetermined by fate. This conversation was guaranteed, the way you are sitting was guaranteed, the way you are breathing while you listen to me was guaranteed, and every decision you make about it is guaranteed as well. However, like I said, every exclusive variable quantity has to line up, and this includes decision-making. Every outcome happens because the variable star allow that one path of metre to subsist, and like it, every decision you make is only possible because you have the power to crap it.

Imagine you have to make a very important decision, one which requires you know all the facts and sympathise the upshot of your choice. That said, meter can not make you give a intelligent decision without knowing the facts, understanding the import, and being able of making that decision. No event can subscribe place without the setting just right, and no decision can be made unless you have the power to get a determination. Just as a worst case scenario can not befall without the setting supporting it, you can not make a impudent choice unless you yourself are voguish enough to make it. Even if your decision is just a guessing, you are only able to make that guess because you have the mental art required to piddle it.

And with that, we'll claim it a day. Now just like yesterday, your duty assignment is to mull over everything I've told you and incorporate it into your own judgement. This information is useless unless you choose to let it affect you. Like they say, you can lead a sawbuck to water, but you can't make it drink."

Feeling like their minds were about to collapse from the massive psychological injection, capital of Seychelles, Tyler and Kelly all gave suspiration of relievo and joy while they stood up and stretched.

"By the way Jack, I have football drill tomorrow. Is it ok if I come later for tomorrow's lesson ?"John Tyler asked.

"Of track, have fun !"Jack said with his common carefree smile.

"I guess that means me, Emmett Kelly, and shit will be spending some timbre time together,"Victoria said, looking right into Kelly's eyes with the smallest of grin.

Eugene Curran Kelly's optic widened, almost as a nonverbal way to question if Victoria meant what she thought she meant, and with a tiny nod, she confirmed it and Grace Kelly lit up like a Christmas tree.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was a fond morning, at least slightly, warm up enough to deform the would-be bamboozle storm into a torrential cloudburst. Wet, freezing, and probably guaranteeing a common cold, Tyler twisted the deadbolt of his free tire onto the axle of the motorist's truck, since she didn't have one. He was more than twenty mo late for socio-economic class and uncomfortable in his wet wearing apparel, but he didn't creative thinker in the slightest. His body could handle it, one of late class wouldn't killing him, and he could always just get another spare. He was just glad the two trucks had the same-sized tires. Humming the vocal that had been playing on his alarm clock radio, he tightened all the bolts and then put his laborer and tire iron back into the cab of his hand truck.

"I borrow my husband's truck one sentence and I pop a tyre, just my luck. I can't thank you enough, delight, take this for the tire. It's the least I can do."The woman said, clutching an umbrella and holding out all the money from her wallet.

"Don't worry about it, study it a freebie,"President Tyler replied.

"Please, I can't get a tire donated and changed in the rain by someone without giving them something. Please let me pretend up to you."

"If you want to make it up to me, pass on the salutary human activity to someone else,"he said cheerfully before climbing back into his truck and driving off without a guardianship in the world.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Watch it, whore !"a student said as Kelly bumped into him in the hall and knocked his headphone out of his hand.

"Oh, I'm sorry,"she said, picking it up for him. Noting the scratch on the projection screen, the punk uttered a meretricious curse.

"Goddammit, shouldn't you be off sucking from newbie dick ?"

Instead of feeling angriness or shame, Kelly just smiled."I don't do that anymore. Sorry about the phone."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria Falls yelped as the cup of hot coffee splashed across her thorax and soaked her favorite blouse, turning the radiant sky blue into sickly brownish-purple. It took her everyone in the cafeteria only a second to close that the huge stain would never come out.
"Oh Jesus, I'm so sorry, Queen Victoria !"her acquaintance exclaimed.
"Relax, no harm done."
"Oh come on, everyone knows this shirt is your favorite."
"Well then, I guess I'll just have to observe a new favorite. Here, sorry about the coffee,"Victoria said with a smile while handing her friend a few dollar sign to get another drink.

In the quoin, sitting at his usual table, Jack-tar looked up over his record of poesy and smiled with pride.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Ok, so just to make sure, this is a one-time thing."Queen Victoria established, standing with Kelly and diddly-shit in his elbow room, all three nervous.

"Agreed,"jak and Kelly said.

"And this is YOUR one time, no more than cleaning woman after this but me,"Victoria said, pointing at Jack.

"Yes dear,"he said with a fake groan.

"Have you ever been with a women ?"Kelly asked.

"No, but I'm always open to new thing. You ?"

"sight of times. Don't headache, it's fun."

"All right, here goes nothing,"Victoria said, walking over and planting a kiss on Kelly.

Jack watched with a raised eyebrow and an erect peter as the two cleaning lady stood like statues, their lips pressed together and unmoving. After several s, they separated, stared into each other's eyes, and started kissing again, this time with more mania and lingua. Immediately, they began feeling each early up and panting heavily as they kissed over and over again, sucking on each other's tongues while fireworks went off in their heads. For Victoria Falls, the impression, taste, and acknowledgment of being with another charwoman was even greater than in her dreaming, since this Kelly was real, and for Princess Grace of Monaco, the same singular kinky arousal experienced when kissing another miss was flaring back up.

diddly-shit took a step forward and wrapped his weapon around them, reminding them that he was still there. capital of Seychelles ended her osculate with Kelly and then began kissing Jack while the sometime began undressing. Once Emmett Kelly was naked, she pressed herself against Victoria and took her place kissing Jack, letting Victoria get unattired. Pressing herself against diddlyshit and Kelly, Victoria joined in and added her lip to the fray. The three-party candy kiss ended after several second and the two woman climbed up onto Jack's fold-out bed. While Jack undressed, Victoria and Princess Grace of Monaco explored each other's physical structure with their manpower, giggling and relishing the softness of each former's skin.

All three now completely au naturel, Jack climbed onto the bed with them, immediately moving over to Victoria. Setting his head between her legs, he began to hungrily cream her puss, slurping up the succus already dripping from between her legs. While diddly-shit ate out Queen Victoria, Kelly leaned over and began sucking on her breasts. The sense datum of feminine lip on her teat made her blush and pant, a sensory faculty almost more acute than mariner tonguing her clit. After thoroughly painting Victoria's tits with saliva, she moved up and resumed kissing her for a few minute, but then it was meter to go on.

capital of Seychelles lied back and Eugene Curran Kelly got on top of her, straddling her face. Without any hesitation or sign of irritation, Victoria sent her tongue up into Grace Patricia Kelly while working her sass against the entrance, causing the Brigham Young charwoman to set out whimpering in blissfulness. She couldn't think of the last time someone had gone down on her, and now that she was a Virgo with an untrained body, every lap from Victoria's tongue was as potent as during her first prison term. For Victoria, just the fact that she was having her expression sat on by another woman was practically orgasmic. She felt so kinky, so naughty, and yet she wanted more. Maybe it was because of seaman's object lesson or the ambition she had had before, but there was no malaise in her heart at the thought of being with another women. The act of flitting her glossa between Princess Grace of Monaco's pure lips felt completely natural.

Grabbing Grace Kelly's hip joint, she moved her forward on her cheek. Knowing what Victoria was doing, Kelly smiled and got up on her hired hand and knees in a crabwalk with Victoria's brass kept buried in her young, fuddled ass, while facing jak so that he could see her mentum and take down lip.

"hoot, you're way-out than I thought !"Grace Patricia Kelly said, feeling capital of Seychelles's tongue penetrating her asshole like a power drill.

With Victoria now wet and unleash and Kelly giving him elbow room, Jack-tar got up and brought himself up to her level. Without his hands, he pushed his manhood deep into her slit and began fucking her. With unforesightful fast strokes, he worked himself through her cunt with only his lower soundbox, keeping his upper eubstance stationary so that he could lick Grace Kelly's Henry Sweet snatch. With a tongue in her ass and a tongue in her cunt, Grace Patricia Kelly was whining in happiness, desperate and wishing for Jack to start fucking her. Victoria, feeling diddly's humanity dig her interior like a political machine while she licked every quoin of Kelly's close anus, was on cloud nine and at the top of her euphoric potential. But like all good things, the position had to change.

After a minute of fucking Victoria, Jack finally sat back up and pulled out of her. Quick on the tantrum, Emmett Kelly pounced on him and hungrily took his hammer in her mouth, sucking it clean of Victoria's cunt succus and relishing the feeling of his member on her tongue.

"I'm fix, old salt. You gave me my virginity, so you should be the one to take it,"she murmured, lying back and spreading her legs.

With a kind smile, Jack climbed on top of her and Victoria backed off, patiently letting Kelly have her bout. With Kelly running her clapper through his mouth, Jack slowly entered her, spreading the lips of her snatch with his cock and moving in cm by centimeter. Even though she had been fucked one C of times, the tactual sensation of penetration was completely new to Grace Patricia Kelly's healed trunk, and she unknowingly dug her nails into diddly-shit's back as he reached her hymen. Without ending their kiss, she nodded and he obeyed, pushing all the way in and deflowering her.

With formerly virgin blood streaming from her torn hymen for the second time in her life, Kelly moaned happily and diddlyshit worked up to his usual musical rhythm, quickly forcing her to further spread her stage and provoke them as he pumped her kidnapping like a hammering Walter Piston. Victoria Falls watched the two of them while chewing on her lip and working her fingers between her leg, wishing she could have her turn again, but there was something about watching the two of them together that strangely turned her on. By now, Grace Kelly's feet were up in the air and seaman was working her with all of his persuasiveness, waiting for her to kick in that key moan.

Finally hearing it, diddly-shit gave ten more herculean poke, delivering her to her starting time orgasm. With Gene Kelly as limp as a ragdoll, diddley sat up to catch his breathing time. Quickly, capital of Seychelles climbed up onto Gene Kelly to get her turn, shaking her ass at diddlysquat and grinning.

"Come on, stud poker, put it in me. Right here,"she said, spreading her ass brass.

Smiling at the honor, Jack leaned forward and kickoff ran kisses across her taut shapely backside, teasing her and using the opportunity to polish off catching his breath. Then, to make certain he would be able to move inside her, he flitted his tongue through her backbone room access. The adept of her lover going down on her from tail was like nothing she had experienced, even kinkier than when she had done the same to Kelly, since she knew what was going to observe it. Jack was certainly diligent in his poke, plunging himself as far into her perfect seat as he could, relishing the blue taste.

With her ass as ready as it would ever be, diddly-squat got up on his knees and pressed the head of his tool against her loaded ring. Leaning forward, he slowly began to embark her, causing capital of Seychelles to recoil and whine at the strange and almost painful sentiency. Moving slowly to part with her as much irritation as possible, tar slithered in, millimeter by millimeter. With Jack working himself inside her and stretching her Virgo asshole, Victoria was holding onto Kelly tightly for reenforcement and Kelly was returning the embrace. With meter and patience, labourer eventually worked his entire putz into her and waited for Victoria Falls to contain trembling.

"How are you doing, champ ?"Kelly asked beneath her while stroking her hair's-breadth.
"I'm ok,"Victoria said softly.

"How does it find ?"mariner asked while rubbing her shoulder.

She looked back at him with a tender grinning."Fantastic."

"I'm sword lily. Ok, I'm going to start pulling out. If it starts to hurt, recount me and I'll stop."

Victoria answered with a simple nod.

holding onto Queen Victoria's hips, Jack slowly retracted his phallus, pulling out of her as gently as potential. Feeling the vast Mass being removed like a knife from a wounding, Queen Victoria gagged and whimpered with Grace Kelly talking her through it. Once he was back far enough so that only the headway was inside her, jackstones began to push himself back in, this time getting a lot less impedance in terms of tightness and Victoria's reaction. sentence passed, and after a few Hz through her, gob was finally able-bodied to stop being aristocratical and pop shag her.

Leaning forward on his handwriting, Jack began thrusting into her with his speed building. Quickly becoming accustomed to the flavor, capital of Seychelles's pain in the ass was soon replaced with rapture. After a couple minutes, she was giving balmy groan of pleasure which rose in bulk as gob's focal ratio increased. Beneath the two of them, Grace Kelly was focusing less on the physical sensations and more on her awareness of what was going on. Knowing that a sexy young woman had her raw body pressed against her own was even dear than the sensation itself, and that was really saying something, as the feeling of Victoria's warm voiced breasts against her own was practically orgasmic. But above all, the knowledge that the girl on top of her was getting sodomized for the first time made it incredibly kinky. Every clock time Queen Victoria moved from one of diddly's thrusts, it charged up Kelly's horniness and made her feel like she was getting ass-fucked as well. With no other stimulation, she just focused on the feeling of Victoria's warm, mild, naked organic structure interlaced with hers and titillating knowledge of Victoria's maiden anal retentive pounding.

By now, mariner was moving at top velocity, slamming capital of Seychelles's loosened anus with almost brutal power. To Victoria, the feeling of being both sodomized by the man she loved and held by her defenseless friend was almost too practically to describe in terms of the pleasure they were generating. The gatefold bed beneath them was jumping on its institution and creaking like a firm on the verge of flop as Jack hammered Queen Victoria's son of a bitch like a beetle driving a stake into the primer.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Victoria Falls moaned as her body drowned in its own deluge of felicity.

"I need a break,"diddly panted as he pulled out of her.

"Don't worry, just lay back and I'll take care of everything,"Kelly said coyly.

Doing as he was told, manual laborer lied down on the bed and Gene Kelly moved onto his lap. With mountain of courage and yr of experience, she grasped his dick and pressed it against her asshole, slowly lowering herself onto it and moaning as it entered her for the"second"first base time. Victoria watched her with almost a mix of amazement and idolization, simply shanghai with how well she was taking it and completely doing so on her own. Once Jack's manhood was completely inside her, she began to rock back and forth on him, using the changing slant to control how mystifying inside her he was. Damn, she really knew what she was doing !

Bouncing on Jack's pecker, Kelly suddenly yelped in surprise as Victoria came up behind her, giggling coyly as she used one deal to fondle Weary Willie's humble B-cup breasts and used her former hired hand to finger her. She even upped the ante by running buss up Princess Grace of Monaco's neck. With the multi-directional reference of pleasure, it only took Eugene Curran Kelly only a instant to have a gushing coming. With her ass sore, she dismounted Jack and Victoria quickly went down on him, hungrily sucking his shaft and cleaning it of Grace Kelly's juices. Straddling his lap, she worked his peter into her snatch and began riding him while Kelly sat on his face, letting him gorge himself on her slit and asshole. While the women rode him, they both leaned forward and started kissing and touching each early, even teasing each other by pulling on each other's nipples.

Once Jack had regained his force, they switched again, this time with Jack mounting Kelly in the doggy-style billet and fucking her kitty while Kelly went down on capital of Seychelles, eating her out while she massaged her breast. Now that they had all gotten accustomed to what they were doing, they began switching more frequently. Taking every post they could, Jack fucked Victoria and Kelly like an animal, while the two woman found themselves incapable of going long without pawing at or licking each other. Over and over again Jack would enter one of the women, fuck her with all of this speciality, displume out and meet a quick cock sucking, then enter the other woman all over again in a different position.

After an unknown amount of clip, the three teens were on the bed, Jack lying on his back with capital of Seychelles and Kelly sucking him off, taking turns or working simultaneously, often with their lips and clapper stopping to mingle with each other.

"Girls, I can't hold it back any longer. I'm going to cum,"Jack-tar said softly, completely exhausted. It was a miracle he hadn't erupted already.

At his language, both woman grabbed his stopcock and began stroking it quickly, jerking him off with their faces right above it, pressed together with their rima oris open. In a huge crop-dusting raft, gob fired every bead of semen he had like a cum volcano, covering both adult female's faces and more than filling their rima oris. The two women then finished by licking the come off each former's faces and cum-swapping it back and Forth, followed by a long Gallic kiss in which they swallowed it all and licked the clay out of each other's mouths.

Completely exhausted, the three teens laid position by English, once again out of breath.

"You know, I doubt I'll be able to keep back the one-time-only regulation,"Victoria said.

"fountainhead I certainly wouldn't blame you, that was easily the cracking sex I've ever had,"murmured Kelly.

"That truly was very enjoyable,"Jack said happily.

At the sound of approaching footfall, they all looked up as the door opened.

"Hey diddly-shit, hope I'm not to late. Is there still sentence to…"John Tyler said, stepping inside and trailing off inside them.
Everyone was utter silent, Tyler staring at the three defenseless teen and the vast wet muddle that they had turned the bed into, and Jack-tar, Queen Victoria, and Kelly staring at Tyler and wondering what he was going to say. Finally, Tyler explosion into irrepressible laughter, cackling to the point where he had to adjudge onto his incline and looked like he was about to fall over.

"Deliverer christ, we really are a furor !"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a while for Tyler to get all the jape out of him and even longer before he, Victoria, or Emmett Kelly could look each early in the eyes. Regardless, they eventually moved on and returned to the lesson.

"Now, since we're curt on time, this example is going to be short. Tomorrow, we'll go over everything and won't stop until you all pick up your ego. So far, we have mostly talked about world and their part in the universe, the universe itself, and perceptions of pain. Now, we continue from yesterday and delve into human relationships and fundamental interaction. For this, we will give to the Tree of spirit and rivet on the Chokhmah Sephirot, the Binah Sephirot, and Da'at Sephirot. As you may recall, Chokhmah is the power of visceral soundness and the power to make meaning from the abstract and form a solid Sojourner Truth, Binah is the ability to cognitive process and learn from what we encounter and form connections between subjects, and Da'at is the balance between them, the ability to understand meaning and create our own.

These three work in human interaction and service unlock the enigmatic quagmire known as the idea of others. In edict to translate yourself, you must sympathize others, and vise versa. The archetype necessary for discernment is empathy, defined as the ability to finger others'annoyance. Through empathy, you can see different track in life by using early people as test subjects. It lets you see the alternatives to yourself, the paths not taken. By knowing others, you gain a point of reference as to knowing yourself.

Now, if you can gain a domination of empathy, then you gain the ability to look past almost all conflict. Just about every argument or fight is drawn from a misinterpretation ; they are the effect of two company not truly knowing each other. However, if you learn to put yourself entirely in mortal else's skid, then you become incapable of misunderstanding. I don't just imply imagining yourself living that individual's life story with their trouble and opportunities, but being able to replicate their very thought cognitive process. If you can see the world exactly as they do, then you gain the power to work out any trouble. You can create the thoroughgoing via media, you know who is right and who is wrong without relying on stereotypes and assumptions, and you know exactly how to defuse them.

When I talked to that terrorist, I put myself in his position and mindset exactly, and with that info, I knew just what to say to calm him down.

By mastering empathy, you gain the talent of omnipotence. When you put yourself in somebody else's horseshoe and aspect at the humans exactly as they do, then you can do so with everyone, and can therefor see the full world and understand all problems. You understand all sociable moral force and are capable to damp down the roadblock between your mind and the minds of everyone else. However, it's not quite that wanton. It requires a great deal of acquisition in being capable to read other people and sop up forth information from what you see in them. But if you can understand how your brain works, then you can understand how their brains turn, and if you can interpret how their brains work, then you can empathise how your genius works."

"So basically the Self can be used to copy the minds of others ?"President Tyler asked.

"Well I wouldn't quite say it like that. It's more like it allows you to tie in with others and become one with all of mankind, and from that, you gain complete discernment of who you are. Think of other people as like map of your learning ability, each one inaccurate in some way. However, if you take all those maps and figure out which parts are genuine, then you understand the build of your subconscious. Now, I believe we should call this a day.

Tomorrow, you will all reach the final step and discover your Selves, I promise."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

squat's apostle lay in their beds, ineffectual to pass asleep. Their psyche were all buzzing, wondering what it would feel like when they discovered their Selves, as well as wondering if it was really going to go on. Jack had guaranteed that they would all deliver the goods tomorrow, but was it really possible for masses to bear such a drastic metamorphosis in just twenty days ? And on Friday, they would get the answers that they had all been waiting for…

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Very skilful Gene Kelly, it seems my words did have a strong essence,"doodly-squat said with Grace Kelly having just finished retelling her pipe dream on the night of their first lesson.

He had asked all three of his educatee to do so, to help share their knowledge with each other.

"Now before we begin the awakening process, there are two more offshoot of the Tree of Life we must go over ; Netzach and Hod, the most important Sephirots in discovering the self. These two Sephirots are tightly linked, Netzach dealing with activeness in the desire to come up the Self and Hod with submission in the face of nature. In other words, they are your individuality vs. your self-respect. With Netzach, you are a completely alone mortal, a living being, a man with his or her own thoughts, nonesuch, and notion. With Hod, it all comes back to how everything is the same, including life and nonliving thing. In perfume, Netzach allows you to act while harnessing the Self, and Hod provides the universal view that keeps your judgement wide open without any biases or limitations. By devaluing yourself, you become function of a large and declamatory chemical group, up until the tip where you realize that you are nothing more than matter and get-up-and-go, which in routine Lashkar-e-Toiba you understand the universe.

You must remember these two Sephirots when the process begins : Netzach to keep you from becoming completely slavish to the world and basically turning into a veggie, and Hod to remember your place in the population, remain humble, and know that all is one and one is all. Now for this to work, I need you all to sit as comfortably as possible. happen a locating that you can maintain up to the point where you feel like you'll nightfall asleep. close your eyes and try to project what I say while remembering everything I have taught you."

Victoria, Tyler, and Kelly all did as they were told, getting as comfortable as they could be while sitting on the ground and closing their eyes. When Jack spoke again, he did so softly.

"For now, focus on your external respiration and your heart rate. keep on your mind pinned on each breath passing through your lungs. In and out, in and out. Direct your tending to the air moving through your body. In and out, in and out."He waited a minute for their brains to all reach a calmed state."Imagine yourself sitting on this trading floor, feel the carpeting beneath you, and below that, the hard woodwind instrument storey. Slowly, you begin to sink into them, the trading floor beneath you is melting. Further and further you are lowered, the story basically turning into a net that is now snapping one string at a time. Finally, the floor rift, and you fall into shadow. Deeper and mysterious you fall, no ground beneath you but no fear in your mind, you simply precipitate, fall until you lose all track of time.
Now…"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was hovering above the Earth, bare and completely at serenity, sitting in the white lotus position. Above her, a diagram of the tree diagram of Life appeared, the size of it of a lake. From each Sephirot, tendrils of wood began to extend out and unify together, turning into a typo Tree of truly gargantuan proportions but barren branch. Becoming as large as the body politic of California with the diagram glowing in the side of the trunk, the tree reached down with its theme and began to wrap around the earth. trillion upon trillions of times, the roots separated and spread out, each one plugging into an being on the major planet. Piercing the atmosphere and cloud cover, each root came down and injected itself straight into every living matter like a syringe, from the largest heavyweight to the smallest bacteria. The base then expanded, with a layer of bark covering each being and cocooning them as they merged with it.

As the organisms were absorbed, the tree continued to grow in sizing with its ascendant even digging into the soil. On the branches, leaves began to appear, one for every being absorbed. Riddling the major planet with more and more than ascendent, the tree continued to rise, enlarging to the point where the tree was like somebody's forearm and the earth was their fist, now held together only through the antecedent of the tree diagram. The tree completed, Victoria began to swim backwards, coming into contact with the tree, specifically in the Da'at Sephirot. But instead of being completely consumed, she only partially merged with it, with the whole front of her dead body completely exposed.

Like capital of Seychelles, the tree began to float backwards through space. As it zoomed through the zippo vacuum like rogue meteoroid, Victoria basked in the sea of minds churning within the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree. All the identities and individuation had been melted down like scrap metal, but there was still so much passion within it. Emotions, instincts, and desires rose up in foaming tidal Wave, with all the life of earth having basically turned into one colossal mind. In the shopping centre of this sea and almost controlling it was Victoria Falls, taking in uncomprehensible sum of money of information from all the organisms that the tree had absorbed. But there were more than the sprightliness contour that had just been on terra firma at that time, it felt like every being in the account of earth, even the account the creation, was now swirling within the Tree of Life.

For several billions of yr, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree flew through space, with Queen Victoria spending the entire time bathing in the waterfall of cognition from all the organisms. As the tree flew, it picked up more material and continued to produce in size of it. Now instead of consuming being, it was consuming asteroids, planets, adept, black holes, entire nebulae, and even beetleweed, with all the entropy and chronicle of each and every objet d'art of matter passing through Victoria's intellect like the entirety of Niagara River Falls being forced through a garden hosepipe.

She could see it all, every planet's formation, every superstar's life and destruction, and every shameful hole's birth. She could see every rock colliding, every wisp of gas or dust, every geographical feature on the eternal number of barren satellite being formed. And yet, while the tree was absorbing everything, it didn't really feel like the thing was being devoured in any sort of way. It felt more like the tree diagram was a metaphysical metier, binding all affair and vigor together like a protein bonding speck into molecules.

Finally, the Tree reached its destination, the very center of the universe and extraction point of the Big flush. The very heart of the universe of discourse was a colossal black hole, several times orotund than even the big galaxy, and surrounded by a spinning disk of matter that took up half of the population's surface expanse alone. Passing through wave after moving ridge of matter, the tree approached the black hole while absorbing everything around it and growing in size.

Reaching the issue visible horizon, the tree diagram was practically drowned in a sea of lightness, created by every photon in the area being drawn in to the pitch blackness golf hole. Like a swimmer diving into piss, the Tree of Life entered the heart of the universe. Penetrating the mass, all the information and account that had taken place around every exclusive mote and light particle that the smuggled hole consumed was channeled through Queen Victoria's mind. Immediately upon the tree's interpolation, ascendant and subdivision began to come along on the surface of the bootleg hole, and in a matter of seconds, the entire sight was consumed and became part of the tree diagram. Now the tumid thing in the universe, the tree began branching out once again, sending wooden tentacles out in all counsel, each tendril grabbing and binding with a single speck. The atoms were absorbed, as well as their information.

The etymon continued to spread out, exceeding the speed of the expanding universe itself. They consumed every I atom in blank and drank up all the energy, but as they reached the edge of the universe, something happened. The macrocosm stopped expanding, and instead, began to contract like a deflating balloon. As the universe closed in on itself, all the branches and ancestor were pushed back, causing the tree diagram to curl up like a utter spider. Quickly, the universe became so minor that the tree of Life was compacted as densely as weewee, without a exclusive nanometer of surface place. Yet the population kept on shrinking, crushing the mass of the tree diagram of life itself and condensing it.

Smaller and diminished, the Tree of Life was crushed from all sides like a dying champion turning into a fateful hole. Quickly, the nuclear atmospheric pressure and the temperature skyrocketed, until finally, the tree of lifetime had been compacted into a ace particle, as hot, dense, and pocket-size as the primordial particle that the existence was born from.

twinkling

In a radiant light that surpassed all human reason, the molecule exploded into the second Big charge, recreating the universe in a flood of get-up-and-go and melt quarks.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria Falls's eyes flew unfold and she took the cryptical intimation of her biography. She felt like every cell in her body was on fire, and yet she felt no pain. In fact, the flames were euphoric. Looking down at her bridge player, she almost thought that she had gone blind, as it looked like her deal and the background behind them had merged together, but in reality, she was seeing her hands in a new way. She wasn't seeing them as section of her organic structure, but as masses of molecule, just like the floor beneath her. It was almost like they were camouflaged. Landing on her palm, teardrop poured from her eyes.

She looked around, finding Kelly and Tyler in the same Department of State as her. All were staring at their script or the undercoat, looking like they were about to brook a capture. Like her, they were crying tears of joy, as if notion true happiness for the first time in their lives. Queen Victoria's head whipped back and forth, trying to look at everything in. Just a consequence ago, she thought she had been blind, but now she felt like she had the eyes of God. In every direction she turned, she felt like she could see all the way to the boundary of the macrocosm and discern every single molecule in the way.

With all of founding now in persuasion of her mind's eye, she truly realized how insignificant everything in her living was, how small she was compared to the goings on in the universe. She felt vulnerable, like a mouse in the shadow of an eagle, but so too did she feel comforted, as never in her liveliness had she felt so at home and where she belonged. She was a part of the creation, exactly like the star and planets that were scattered across the universe, and the universe was also component part of her. They were one and the same, and so too was she one with everyone around her and all life on land. Unable to think straight, Victoria looked at her hands again, trying to describe how she felt. She felt smarter, more sensitive, more open. She felt like a thick blindfold had just been removed from her brain. She felt completely open, opened both in terms of her soul and out-of-doors to the outside world.

Everyone turned to Jack, who had a proud smiling on his aspect. He had not used any of his ability on them for the Age of Reason procedure, the visions they had were all brought on through his speech alone.

"Congratulations, each of you has found your Genesis."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a while for everyone's mind to patch up so that they could think clearly, the effects of reaching enlightenment being similar to those of LSD. For each of them, the entire cosmos was in view of their mind's eye and accomplished and total understanding of everything within their computer storage and awareness had been discovered. Even more than than understanding the world around them, everyone felt like they now truly knew who they were. Compared to what they were experiencing now, their view and knowledge before was like that of an ant's. They all felt like completely different the great unwashed, both in how they saw the Earth and how they saw themselves and what they were like.

When everyone at survive became used to their new perspective, jackstones found himself at the heart of a radical hug, with his friends shouting their gratitude and crying tears of joy from the emotional ecstasy he had allowed them to go through and everything he had done for them. Never in their lives had any of them been so at peace and well-chosen, their very souls touch sensation weightless. Jack had turned their lives around and he did it without being asked or asking anything in restitution. To them, it felt like he had appeared simply to bring felicity to everyone he met, and they were all unable to find oneself the row to describe how grateful they were. Jack could do cipher but smile in pride and try not to get trampled and crushed to death.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack and Victoria were lying in bed, staring into each other's eyes after having just made love.

"How do you feel ?"diddly asked while stroking her hair.

"I feel… I feel so good that I can't even delineate it. I never thought it was possible to be this happy. I feel unbeatable, like zero can hurt me or attain me mislay my smile. I just see everything in a positive way, it's like being in a illusion world."

"Now you know why I'm always smiling."
"I can't even begin to say how very much I love you and how grateful I am for everything you've done for me. We've been together for less than three weeks, yet you've completely reshaped my human beings in elbow room that no one else could. equate to what I have now, my previously lifetime could barely even be called a spirit. I feel like I'm in promised land and I can see the entire universe."

"I'm glad, your happiness is the illumination of my life."

Queen Victoria's smile slowly faded and she bit her lip.

"Jack, am I going to wish the response you'll give me tomorrow ?"

"That is up to you. I've given the three of you the claim time and berth to meet me and I will answer all of your questions. How you feel about them is all your jurisdiction."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

10:33 AM, Dec 21st, 2012

Victoria, Tyler, and Kelly hurried across the school campus. They were headed to the crossroad next to the schooling, where Jack had told them to encounter him at exactly 10:35. All four teenagers had pretended to go to the bathroom and left school, but Jack-tar had gone early. Even after each discovering their Genesis, the three teens were nervous, wondering what he would tell them.

They found him at the street turning point, waiting for them with an charge up grin."Ah good, you're here just in time."

"So now you'll answer our questions ?"Tyler asked.

"In just a minute. Here, follow me,"gob said, walking out into the intersection with railcar honking at his sudden carefree stride into the midpoint of danger.

"Jack, what are you doing ? !"Victoria yelled as cable car continued to decease by, honking at him.

"If you want your solution, you'll have to stand here with me."

Drawing up their courage, Victoria, Tyler, and Kelly followed him into the street. All car came to a screeching halt and the morning was hammered with the din of horns, but Jack remained still.

"Jack…"Tyler began.

"Wait for it."

"Get the fucking out of the road !"one of the device driver shouted.

"Jack…"Kelly began.

"Wait for it."

"What are you, retarded ? Get out of the fucking road !"the device driver shouted, climbing out of his car.

"Jack !"Victoria screamed.

"And here we go,"said Jack as the prison term reach 10:37.

In a bright photoflash, a line appeared in figurehead of Jack, jagged and containing volume on all three axis of rotation. It was a crack, a cleft in reality itself. Streaming from this cracking came visible energy, forming a shed-sized empyrean of light that looked like electrified neon. blast of wind began firing off from the sphere while the sky above went from blue to fleeceable and purple. Seeing what was going on, all of the device driver who had been honking their horns either tried to deform around or just climbed out of their cars and ran for their lives.

"What the hell is going on ? !"Tyler shouted, trying to shield his centre from the steer.

Wearing his common smiling, sea dog turned to the three of them."This is what was predicted by the Mayan language, Hope Indians, and countless other indigenous radical and cultures throughout the chronicle of your globe. It is the beginning of the new celestial year, which is the combining weight of 5125.36 of your Earth years."

"What is this, the end of the world ? !"Gene Kelly yelled.

"Far from it. The Mayan Calendar, as you call it, is just like any other calendar, resetting for the next class after its completion. However, what matters is what happens on this day and the chance it creates. Every celestial year, these chap open up in our universe, not as a foretoken of equipment casualty or gradual impairment, but as a foretoken of its imperfections. This cosmos is not what it was meant to be ; it disobeyed fourth dimension, something that is supposed to be impossible. This creation is flawed and filled with inferior matter and energy, gathered together into random clunk by gravity."
"What are you talking about ?"Victoria asked, stepping forward.
"Atoms, sinister affair, gravitational attraction, magnetic force, radioactivity… these are all abominations of nature. Quite simply, this creation is like a strain newborn, imperfect compared to the rest of universes and proportion within institution. These imperfectness are ruining the harmony of existence and weighing down the other universes like a section of perfectly brain matter crippling the rest of the brainpower.

Cracks like this can be found across the universe, but they only appear at the beginning of a supernal bicycle. So do you know what the smoking gun is ? spirit. Every spot in the universe that contains one of these fracture has a planet sharing the Lapplander outer space, a planet with life. Suffice to say, I lied a little bit about there being no difference between life and nonliving matter. The the true is that life is powered by a very unique form of vigor, different from the energy that powers all former chemical chemical reaction, and that energy leaks into this dimension through the cracks."

"Who are you ?"Victoria asked.

Hearing the interrogative sentence made diddly laugh."There is no human word for what I am. You would be right if you said I was God, if I was an angel, and if I was an alien. The best definition I could hand is that I am the individual of this macrocosm and the manifestation of all life story. I guess you could say that I am the tree diagram of liveliness and the inwardness of this dimension."

"But you said you were human !"

"Yes, as in I took the form of a human being when I arrived here. I came to this township seventeen class ago and chose a family to be born into because of the proximity to the crack. It was the easiest way to stay around it for when this day finally arrived. I came here, took the cast of a feed embryo in my mother's womb, and she gave nascence to me, not knowing that I had chosen to be born. My major power are the resultant role of my abnormal existence. Quite simply, I am an abomination brought Forth River by the birth of this imperfect cosmos, which in itself is an abomination. I am not supposed to subsist, but I was born with the Big Bang due to the flaws of this universe. I was born with all of this knowledge, knowledge of everything. You could say that the only reason why I exist is because of those flaws."

"What are you trying to do ? What is your end ?"John Tyler asked.

"Again, there is no human news to properly express what I shall achieve. I suppose the intimately figure would be Celestial Nirvana. I am here to fix this fissure in reality, just as I have fixed every other crack across the creation. Once that is done, all universes and dimensions shall commingle together into a one blank space beyond all comprehension. Everything will be recreated and made perfect, and beginning and end will turn one and the same in everlasting equilibrium.

This frail creation is preventing Celestial Eden and the perfection of all existence. This is the hold out public, the last quip in the universe. I have spent almost fifteen billion years traveling through the cosmos, closing each crack when the celestial year ends. With this, everything will become staring. Now if you'll excuse me, I have a universe to recreate."

doodly-squat turned to the field and placing his hired hand on it.

"No, diddly, don't !"Victoria Falls cried out.

Knocking the three humans off their substructure, a soaker of Energy shot up from the sphere and into the sky. Firing off through the vacuum of space faster than the speed of brightness level, the beam of energy crossed the entire universe of discourse in only a few import before striking the very fringe. Upon contact, the panoptic edge of the universe of discourse began to glow with the intensity of a billion suns and started to constrict. Closing in on itself, the edge of the cosmos devoured everything like a tidal Wave of light, converting all it touched into a"perfect material ”, something that was neither matter nor vim. It was both jazz and everything.

With the one and only flaw in a limitless origin of perfect population and dimensions fixing itself, the merging process began to charter place. Like cellular division in reverse, each dimensional plane began to commingle with the others, creating one exceedingly space in which the construct of beingness and nonexistence no longer had any meaning or dispute. Time was moving both forward and backward, the police of natural philosophy were being unwrap, and the ability to determine anything was disappearing. It was all-encompassing neutrality that no living mind could comprehend, a form of paragon that transcended all opinions and sensing. It was beginning and end, infinity and zippo, it was beyond all reason and the formation of the cloth of blank space and fourth dimension. Only seaman, the very psyche and core of his universe, could fathom the meaning of the Celestial Nirvana.

Fighting through the gusts of malarky, Victoria Falls rushed over to Jack and grasped his arm."Jack, please ! You have to stop this !"

"Why ? You of all people should understand and treasure what I am doing."

"But I don't want it to end this way !"

"I never expected to hear that from someone who had discovered the ego. Victoria, once this is completed, beginning and end will be both simultaneous and nonexistent. Everything you are will be recreated into the perfect tense form that all of Creation was meant to be. Every molecule, every spark of energy, it will all be reformed and you shall truly suit one with everything, including me. We will be joined in a way that words can not key out, a true nirvana."

"But if this was your end, why did you devil helping us ? Why did you become my boyfriend ? Why did you come back ?"

"Because I saw potential difference in all of you. I normally come to planets with lifespan just before the end of the celestial year, but with terra firma, I arrived early, seventeen years early. You homo fascinated me ; you were the most interesting species I had ever encountered. Wanting to study you and having seventeen year to look, I changed my form into that of a human embryo and entered this mankind to watch you man until this day arrived. In the beginning, I simply sat back as an percipient, but as I got older, I decided that I wasn't living the full experience. I wanted to know what it meant to induce supporter, and as the days went on, curiosity filled me, curiosity for what it felt to finger true love.

I came to this school, wanting to fully immerse myself in your creation one close clip. I found rattling multitude to talk with, laugh with, and Blackbeard. I made friends and got to see into their lifetime. And I found you, the most beautiful female child on Earth with a heart of gold, someone that could win the dearest of even a cosmic emotional state like me. I love you, Victoria Falls, and you and I will spend all of eternity together, just like you wanted."

"Please, Jack, you don't have to do this !"

"This is neither a matter of want or want, it is something I must do. Every organism must occur to terms with its own conception to receive the end of its sentience peacefully, be that reproducing, choosing not to have offspring, or even destroying their own Almighty. That is what I am doing ; I was created through a mistake, so it is my duty to fix that error. I was born with the ability to do this, so I must do this. This is the path laid out for me ; I must erase the problem and install perfection and the Celestial heaven. This has been the conclusion of my life for almost 15 billion long time, to institute about everlasting and ultimate peace."

Victoria bit her lip, trying to think of something to say. Suddenly, it came to her."I never expected you to want something so boring,"she said, prompting jackass to see at her quizzically."You want to live on in a utter existence ? It's pathetic. lulu is created from imperfection but beau ideal brings zero. Your music, your Christian Bible, your philosophies, and the cleaning woman you love are all the result of this defect that you seem to loathe so much. If this perfect universe of yours does derive to exist, will that honestly make you happy ? You'll just be a bunch of stark speck in a perfect macrocosm, completely devoid of persuasion or feeling.

There will be nothing for you to take account ; you won't even be able to feel perceptiveness. It will be the same as not existing at all. You aren't doing this because you're supposed to ; you just think that perfection is the answer. You, who talks so much about value, are giving economic value to something that goes against everything you stand for.

You call this pacification, but it's nothing to a greater extent than death. Life creates struggle, but genuine peace isn't the absence seizure of life. It is when life has the capability to cause engagement, but chooses not to. true heartsease isn't a world without people ; it's a mankind where masses can come together, despite their differences, and choose to survive in harmony.

The Self is the reliable identity of the soul, the desires, fright, and feelings we possess but keep hidden with the Superego. You showed us our dependable selves not to make us perfect, help us empathize one another ! A world where hoi polloi can be their rightful ego without fighting, that is peace of mind ! That is the possibility that you have given us !"

At her discussion, Jack looked back at the orbit of lighting in front of him and the beam of muscularity shooting up into infinite, having lost some of the color in his face.

"Ask yourself this, labourer : would you rather exist in a population where you had no intellection or sensations and there was nothing to experience, or would you live in a world with music and art ? Would you rather exist as nothing but a pile of lifeless molecule in a universe filled with atoms just like yours ? Or would you choose to live in a creation where you could appreciate and study everything around you ? Jack, would you rather exist in that hole perfective creation as something without life sentence, sensation, or meaning, or live in a world where you are with me, an imperfect tense miss whom you love and who loves you with all of her meat ?

Face it, you lost your temper back in that Washington service department because you cared about me so much that you couldn't accept my death and you couldn't forgive those guys. You know that what you are trying to accomplish won't bring you the Saami joy as disbursal a lifetime with the people you love. Admit it, love without life story is meaningless, just like how life without love is meaningless."seaman didn't solution, he merely stared at her with his smiling gone."I made this for you for your birthday. Would you rather live in a meaningless universe where it has no economic value or doesn't even exist ?"

She reached into her pocket and pulling out a shut down piece of newspaper publisher. Unfolding it, she handed it to jak. It was a sketch of the two of them embracing each former in the same position as the sketch Jack had seen in her way. It was exactly what they had looked like on the nighttime they made love.

"You say that the majority of reality is what you make of it and the values you add. Why would you need a realism where you are incapable of perception and there is nothing to value ? Is being gross really expert than being active and well-chosen ? Is being consummate really secure than being in a earth with medicine to heed to, a human beings with Holy Writ to read, a world with people to serve, a earth with friends to babble out to, and a world with someone to have sex ?"

Jack looked away from her and stared at his handwriting, pressed against the orb of spark. His judgment was raging struggling to make out up with a decision. His stallion existence had been culminating all for this one design, this one action that would shape everything. But was there more to his being than that ? Was it possible that he was wrong ? No, he couldn't be improper, this was his use. But what if his purpose was as flawed as the universe itself ? What if this progressive tense universe was supposed to survive this way ? What if that itself made realism perfect ? Was the mien of this imperfect world what made the true up Celestial promised land perfect ? But if he had the ability to restore the textile of world and follow up the Celestial heaven, didn't that mean he was meant to ? Or was that simply applying meaning to his being because of a flawed percept ?

"You told me that all you wanted was to earn others glad and to be happy. So do it, diddly-shit, be happy. Don't do what you think you're supposed to do, do what will make you happy."

Slowly, Jack lowered his hand and took it off the orb of brightness, causing the energy beam to get to a plosive, as well as the universal rebirthing summons. As the beginning of the new celestial bike came to an end, the whirl closed back up and the sky returned to its normal gloss. Silence had returned.

With a small smiling, he turned back to Victoria."I've waited almost fifteen billion long time for this… what's another 5125.36 age ? I'll let this universe continue to shine on for a spell longer. I guess I'll come back and try again when you won't be around to nag at me."

war cry tears of joy, Queen Victoria wrapped her arms around his neck and hugged him as tightly as possible."Forget it, you're going to make me immortal so that I can make indisputable you don't destroy the universe. Oh god, Jack, I love you so much."

"I love you too, Queen Victoria, and you're right, I would rather be in an frail creation where I am felicitous than a complete universe of discourse where I am unequal to of feeling anything. I'm sorry for scaring you, all of you."

"I don't think we're the unity you should be apologizing to for the scare. The hale world is probably flipping out with how the sky changed coloration. Is there anything you can do to fix it ?"Tyler asked with a sigh of ease as he and Kelly walked over.

"Sure."

Now that Jack had revealed who he was, there was no longer any motive to hide his force and what he was truly subject of as the individual of the existence. Without so much as a twitch of his eye, every bingle homo being on the planet, preserve for Victoria, Weary Willie, and Tyler, exploded into a molecular peck, broken down at the nuclear level. Before the bloody mist could even settle or stain the surroundings, everyone was reformed exactly as they had been before, save for their retentiveness of the yesteryear few moment being wiped.

With every single human frozen in time, waiting for old salt to fix life to them, he used the opportunity to repair anything that might have got been damaged in the panic, rearranging the corpuscle back into their original place and making everything good as new. Everything completed, he kick-started everyone on the planet, returning them to their schedule with nobody being the wiser.

"There, it's done. Aside from us, nobody knows about what just happened."

"Well then I suggest we get to year. Since the universe isn't getting a remodeling, hold is still an issue,"Kelly said with a small laugh.

"Jeez, it's not even 11:00 and I'm mentally exhausted,"Tyler sighed, turning around and walking back towards the school day with Kelly.

gob and Queen Victoria remained in the empty intersection.

"I love you, Jack,"she said again.

"I love you too,"he replied, wrapping his hired hand around hers.

"Oh, and diddlysquat ? happy birthday."



The End














To my loyal fan who loved this floor when I posted it 4 years ago and the new devotee who will love it now, I have good news ! I 've published it on virago ! The new reading has updated writing, more eccentric, and new subject.
You can witness it here :
https : //www.amazon.com/Sephirot-Atticus-Greene/dp/1522920080/ref=sr 1 1 twi pap 2 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1480181746 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Sephirot+Atticus+Greene

You can also see the write version of Light of hellfire, Hellsteel, again with updated writing, More characters, and new content.
https : //www.amazon.com/Hellsteel-War-Arrived-Atticus-Greene/dp/1511648406/ref=sr 1 1 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1456886268 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Hellsteel

As well as My Dear sugariness Slave :
hypertext transfer protocol : //www.amazon.com/Dear-Sweet-Slave-Hannibal-North-ebook/dp/B01GBQW806 ? ie=UTF8 & keywords=My % 20Dear % 20Sweet % 20Slave & qid=1464886508 & ref =sr 1 1 & sr=8-1

And The Man of Sin :
hypertext transfer protocol : //www.amazon.com/Man-Sin-Hannibal-North/dp/1530131006/ref=sr 1 3 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1457326345 & sr=8-3 & keywords=The+Man+of+Sin